SURVEY ARTICLE

The Roman

Danube:

An Archaeological
J. J. WILKES

Survey
Dis Manibus Andras M?csy Petar Petrovic Teofil Ivanov

The purpose of this survey is to present in summary form the present state of knowledge in the light of recent research and archaeological of the Roman Danube discoveries. The river itself is the core, as it was for the Roman presence in Central and Eastern Europe from early in the first century A.D. to the last decades of the fourth century. In its long course from its confluence with the Inn at Passau, the point from which it assumes its dominant role, to its delta on the Black Sea, Europe's greatest river impinges on the terri
tory of several modern states ? Austria, Slovakia, Hungary, Croatia, Serbia, Romania,

to which can be added Moldova, and Bulgaria, and Russia, where the Roman Ukraine, the presence was extended along the coast north of the delta as far as the Crimea. Within of the middle and lower Empire the limits of this survey are the southern boundaries Danube basins, the eastern Alps, the Dinaric and the Balkan mountains. As a result, except for the passages of the major roads to the Danube, is given to those areas little attention to the Mediterranean, south of these limits that belong more Adriatic Dalmatia, Haemus and Thracia of the south these limits lie the Macedonia, (Stara planina). Within Roman provinces of Noricum, north of the watershed, Dalmatia both Pannonia, Moesia, later divided into Superior and Inferior, and Dacia beyond the Danube. Except for Dacia, bounded on the north and the east by the ring of the Carpathians, the river formed the limit of these provinces and for Dacia northern its southern boundary. in archaeology, The first section (i) reviews recent research and publication epigraphy, and frontier history. The descriptive sections (ii-vn) are supported by two topographical and appendices. The first (Appendix A) lists the major routes between the Mediterranean the Danube by seven regions: from north-east Italy by the Alpine passes (RI), by the Carnic across the Dinaric and Tauern Alps (RII), and by the Julian Alps (RIII), from the Adriatic and the Aegean by the Vardar-Morava corridor ranges (RIV), from the south Adriatic (RV), from the Strymon and Hebrus valleys across the Haemus range (RVI), and from the Black Sea coast (RVII). The second (Appendix B) lists places by Roman province along both banks of the river and along the coast of the Black Sea between the Inn and the in the first appendix sites are identified Crimea, and in Dacia beyond the Danube. Whereas
by ancient names since many where of the these lesser are recorded sites have on no itineraries, recorded modern ancient names name. are used for possible, the second, Wherever

in the descriptive sections (n-vii) consists of references to places in these lists. annotation In both appendices location references are given to the recently published Barrington Atlas these are available (B + map number + location of the Greek and Roman World where are state to in Here the outline map (Fig. i) which situated. and the modern they square) indicates the line of the major roads and the principal places along these and along the Danube, by references to the appendices. A significant number of publications relating to a more reason are not in for libraries and this the Danube available readily region is L'Ann?e wherever accessible (e.g. secondary publication Epigraphique) possible cited. seeks to report the significant This survey, though inevitably far from comprehensive, in research and major discoveries in several countries advances that have experienced
major political changes in the last twenty years. There are signs everywhere to encourage

of the Roman the hope that over the next twenty years our understanding is presented here. much improved, compared with that which
JRS 95 (2005), pp. 124-225. ? World Copyright Reserved. Exclusive Licence to Publish: The Society for the Promotion

Danube

will

be

of Roman

Studies 2005

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE: I RESEARCH

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATION

SURVEY

125

AND

are available in the four relevant volumes of the General accounts of the Roman Danube on and in a recent French compilation second edition of the Cambridge Ancient History
the Roman provinces.1 In the matter of maps the entire area of the Roman Danube is now

in the Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World. This supersedes for most that now cover most of the area but the purposes the sheets of the Tabula Imperil Romani detailed gazetteers of the latter still retain great value.2 As regards the individual Roman states and of modern provinces, most recent studies tend to be defined by the boundaries as ancient of national often multi-volume histories. The the rather than limits, part regions on to the monumental und contributed individual provinces Aufstieg Wiedergang chapters der r?mischen Welt, though of varying scope and quality, still retain value.3 For Noricum the work of G. Alf?ldy published more than thirty years ago is yet to be is now complemented Fischer. but by the richly illustrated work of Thomas superseded, in a recent collective volume that forms is now fully described The Roman era in Austria there is an archaeo part of a national history, and for the modern region of Carinthia G. Piccottini.4 studies scholars have tended to atlas edited Several by Hungarian logical by that lie within eastern Austria and in the northern districts of embrace areas of Pannonia in 1974, following his Slovenia, Croatia, and Serbia. The synthesis of A. M?csy published to the IXth supplement of Pauly-Wissowa twelve years earlier, remains survey contributed on the archaeology of Pannonia edited by two American-based of value. A compendium scholars also retains value for some of the chapters contributed by leading Hungarian In Pannonia the historical the Severan era dominates and archaeological specialists.5 centres as in the above all frontier such and Carnuntum, record, major Brigetio, An account of this 'Great Age of Pannonia' by J. Fitz describes the prominence Aquincum. covered

M.

XIII (1996), 545-85; XI (2001), 577-603; XII (all by J. J. Wilkes); (2005), 210-66 (1998), 482-6 (by et l'int?gration C. Lepelley de l'Empire 44 av. J.-C.-260 (ed.), Rome apr. J.-C. Tome 2. Approaches romain (1998), 231-97 r?gionales du Haut-empire (by J. J. Wilkes). 2 12 (H. Bender), R. J. A. Talbert Atlas and Roman World 13 (ed.), Barrington (2000), Map of the Greek 22 (A. G. Poulter), and L. Pitts), 19 (Bender), 20 (P. Kos and M. Sasel Kos), 21 (J. J. Wilkes), (A. Bursche 23 (D. a separate directory for each map. Tabula 49 (Wilkes), with Braund), Imperil Romani K34 Naissus-Serdica Todd); Thessalonike

Vol.

(1976), X35 (1) Philippi, Greek territory only (1993), L32 Mediolanum-Aventicum-Brigantium (1966), (1961), L34 Aquincum-Sarmizegetusa-Sirmium L33 Tergeste (1968), L35 Romula-Durostorum-,Tomis (1969), M33 Castra Regina-Vindobona-Carnuntum (1986). For the course of the river the Handbook of the River Danube 1915; with supplement London, (Admiralty War Staff Intelligence Division, 1919) is still serviceable. On landscape in general see J. Chapman and P. Dolukhanov in Flux: Central and Eastern Europe in (eds), Landscapes changes Pontica 3 (1997). Antiquity, Colloquia 3 Ed. H. Temporini, // Prinzipat vol. 6 (1977): Noricum Pannonia Dalmatia (G.Winkler), (J. Fitz and A. M?csy), and M. Zaninovic), Moesia and N. Gudea), Dacia (M. Mirkovic (J. J. Wilkes (N. Gudea, H. Daicoviciu, Superior C. Daicoviciu and D. Protase); also vol. 7 (1979): Moesia Inferior and Thracia (B. Gerov and Chr. M. Danov). 4 recent reflections G. Alf?ldy, Noricum in Tyche 13 (1998), 1-18; T. Fischer, Noricum, (1974), with the author's zur Arch?ologie, see E. Ruprechtsberger, Zabernsbildbande series Orbis Provinciarum (2002) (on which JRA 17 V. Gassner, S. Jilek, Am Rande Die R?mer and S. Ladst?tter, des Reiches: in ?sterreich 697-8); n. Chr., ed. H. Wolfram) see M. Buora, JRA 17 (2004), Geschichte 15 v. Chr.~378 (2002) (on which (?sterreichische Atlas von K?rnten volumes include impor (ed.), Arch?ologischer 689?96); G. Piccottini (1989). Recent Festschrift tant items: A. Betz and E. Weber r?mischer Vergangenheit (eds), Aus ?sterreichs (1990) (for H. Vetters); Festschrift Dedicata Walter Modrijan Romana und die r?mische (1996); Corolla Memoriae (1997); Carinthia f?r H. Stiglitz Welt (for G. Piccottini) (2001). 5 A. M?csy, Pannonia in P-W Suppl.-Bd. and Upper Moesia IX (1962), cols 515-776 (the New (1974); 'Pannonia', (2004), for its haphazard material: coverage of Pannonian Pauly has drawn criticism J Fitz, Alba Regia 31 (2003), 105-6); until his death in 1987, are listed in the volume of Acta Archaeologica dedi M?csy's published works, Hungarica as Pannonia cated to his memory und das r?mische Heer: (41 (1989), 9-15) and a selection have been republished as volume VII in the Mavors series edited by M. P. Speidel and G. T. B. ausgew?hlte Aufs?tze (1992). A. Lengyel on Pannonia Radan in 1980-1986 is surveyed by J. Fitz (eds), The Archaeology (1980). Research of Roman Pannonia in ActArchHung is also much of value in the published of an Italian 41 (1989), 533-58. There proceedings e l'impero romano see J. J. Wilkes, G. Hajn?czi (ed.), Pannonia (1995) (on which colloquium, JRA 9 (1996), 415-2.3).

126

J.

J. WILKES

routes and stations to the Danube fig. i. The Roman Danube: (Appendix A) and principal the Danube (Appendix B). {Redrawn by Harry Buglass from original supplied by J. J. Wilkes)

locations

on and near

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

127

IX ^/^Zagyvar

jX^5

e^~\s\

^^\\

^\

X ^-3*\

\<

^V^^^A l

D*93 N^102

.A

D.33 ?

<

\ \ ,

U ^!?M?pfVl n ;? >/D8
I^V/

J i \
V/c^ >7 \r)7i^\ \

d.5 ^^Xo^P^^vJ I
(A/ 1_^5*M.58

/^/St George

Ms^^^^?
Ko^

M^M X ^# ^M?"5qX P^Ms.4 U-Ms.1

-)%\ VMs.3ff C\ms45

lof*vXxc^'^-?^h^^rv"-18
V/

X V \\ \

VV I / ?^-^X>\ \

X ^X"A s?*

1$Zs'

rv? 12\\

Y>

^?/rv.391 I Msl3yK. * H
/.ffas.TQ^

dA ^

V Mi.30???? Rusensk. Lom\"H

36\

hs^v

/0%(

\ rv6 />'

f)^S^

O
\

yr? Xvl

/ RV,38X^ V \

\J)

r^t?,

"v_x\

^v

^X"?i

"^vi

^?x^JX

I/O ^P

%0^^!^ri

\OOo?o^r^

128

}.

J. WILKES

and prosperity in the early third communities enjoyed by the Middle Danube provincial that echoes Andreas Alfoldi's tribute to the Illyrian soldier century A.D. in a manner emperors of the later third century.6 the archaeological Since the earlier studies by J. Dobi?s, record for Roman activity now the Czech in the territory of the former Czechoslovakia, north of the upper Danube and the Republic of Slovakia, has been transformed, partly through the increased Republic for cross-border collaboration but even more through the recent results of opportunities The import of Roman goods to this area and in Poland has long been aerial photography. context well documented, though the nature of this traffic in the social and economic to be debated. The discoveries of recent years have revealed a significant and continues in the basins of the rivers March/Morava lasting Roman presence, both civil and military, from central Europe to the Pannonian Danube.7 ancient highways and Waag/V?h, has led to the demise of a number of publi The break-up of the former Yugoslavia not destined for full sometimes cations reporting current research and new discoveries of the and the thematic conferences lugoslavica regular notably Archaeologia publication, Society (Materijali).8 In the new order, Slovenia in the south-east Yugoslav Archaeological of several important works under the aegis of either its Alps has seen the publication or in Ljubljana, Museum the latter through its series (Situla) of the National Academy on the foundations of the excellent National and monographs, building catalogues in which the record for the Roman era is but a part of the great Gazetteer, Archaeological the regular conferences of the scholarly legacy of Jaroslav Sasel.9 For Croatian Pannonia valuable Croatian Archaeological Society provide, through their published proceedings,
surveys for all periods concerning the areas in question.10 No recent syntheses are available

but also the that embraces not only Croatian Dalmatia of Dalmatia for the province G. Since the volumes land of Bosnia-Hercegovina. troubled (1965) and by Alf?ldy in two major (1969) the ancient topography of the region has been examined J. J. Wilkes It is unfortunate that his and numerous papers by the late Ivo Bojanovski. monographs are for Centre the and the of libraries from many disappearance missing publications Balkan Studies created in Sarajevo by the late Alojz Benac makes it unlikely that this state
{AD 193-284) (1996)); compare J. Fitz, The Great Age ofPannonia (1982) (the author has received a Festschrift A. Alf?ldi, CAH XII (1939), 200. was surveyed for Bohemia recent discoveries in Aufstieg The state of research until the most by K. Motykova and for Slovakia und und Niedergang by T. Koln?k, R?mische (op. cit. (n. 3)), II vol. 5 (1) (1976), 143-99, in the Pannonian in Slovakia, stations frontier 'Vorland' Kunst in der Slowakei Germanische (1984), also on Roman are also two invaluable in 'Roman style buildings Arch. Roz. surveys by L. F. Pitts, 38 (1986), 411?34. There 6

with 7

and the 'Relations between Rome Barbaricum (Moravia and S. Slovakia)', Oxf Journ. Arch. 6 (2) (1987), 219-36; research in the first to fourth centuries A.D.', JRS 79 (1989), 45-58. Recent German "Kings" on the middle Danube of the Roman finds at Musov has been centred on the differing (Ps. 55) in the Czech Republic, interpretations of and followed by the published proceedings beginning with the report by J. Tejral, BerRGK 73 (1992), 377-468, ? Ursachen und and A. Stuppner H. Friesinger, various conferences: (eds), Markomannenkriege J. Tejral, der Lat?ne und R?mer von Ausklang (eds), Kelten, Germanen (1994); J. Tejral, K. Piet? and J. Rajt?r Wirkungen und die Barbaricum bis zum 2. Jh. im Mitteldonaugebiet zivilisation (ed.), Das mitteleuropaische (1995); J. Tejral K. Piet?, and B. Komorczy in 3. Jahrhunderts Krise des r?mischen Weltreiches (1999); J. Bouzek, H. Friesinger, (2000). J. Tejral Festschrift Anerkennung, Anpassung. (eds), Gentes, Reges und Rom: Auseinandersetzung, 8 three are of special value in 1987 and among the later volumes of Materijali The last issue of Arch. lug. appeared 18 (1978) (mosaics), and 20 (1985) (burials). for the Roman 17 (1980) (roads and communications), period, 9 in 1990 as vol. 41 for J. Sasel was published Arheoloska (1975) (text and maps). A Festschrift Slovenije Najdisca in 1992 by the and a volume of his collected Vestnik Arheoloski of the Academy papers was published periodical Sasel Kos, A Historical other works of general value is M. Museum in Ljubljana National {Situla 30). Among in Cassius Dio and Herodian and Sirmium the Adriatic between Aquileia, Outline (1986); also a full of the Region is: R. Bratoz on the Illyrike by the same author is in preparation. conference scale commentary Among publications and P. in der spatr?mischen Sasel-Kos Situla 34 (1996), and M. und Nordostitalien Zeit, (ed.), Westillyrikum see and Pannonia: Situla 40 (2002) (on which Towns Scherrer Noricum, (eds), The Autonomous of Noricum N. Christie, JRA 17 (2004), 699-705). 10 and area (1979), Eastern Slavonija value are those based on Varazdin those of particular (1978), Zagreb Among and the Sisak region at Karlovac and Baranja at Vukovar (1986), Podra vina and the region Kalnik (1984), Karlovac at Koprivnica (1990), Knin and region at Knin (1992), Slavonski Brod and region at SI. Brod (1993). Bilogora

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

129

Dalmatia,
former

of affairs will be improved.11 In recent years there has been much activity in Croatian centred on the major cities of Salona (RIV.11) and Narona (RIV.37). At the
a Franco-Croatian collaboration has focused on the early Christian centres,

of all the early Christian in a series of major reports, including a catalogue resulting basilicas currently known in the Roman province of Dalmatia (excluding Salona); and at to the Julio-Claudian has recently revealed a major shrine dedicated the latter excavation the Moesia within borders of the Serbian of lies Most the of Superior province dynasty.12 includes the Skopje region in the south of and the former Yugoslav Macedonia Republic Moesia Superior, along with the northern districts of the province of Roman Macedonia. has accrued since Mocsy's syntheses of 1970 and 1974, Though much new information neither has been replaced, except in regard to the ancient topography of those areas now of the inscriptions of the province covered by the more recent publication (see below). In the 1960s and 1970s the Danube gorges below Belgrade were the scene of large-scale state on the many ancient sites threatened with inundation by the sponsored rescue archaeology
Yugoslav-Romanian dam at Karatas, and also further downstream by a second barrier at

of this concentration there is less new work to report from Kusjak. Partly as a consequence on a the interior of the province, variety of topics continue to appear though monographs Institute of the Serbian Academy and of the National under the aegis of the Archaeological in Belgrade. For Macedonia Museum there is now available, thanks to the efforts of on the late Roman and early German colleagues, the monumental work of Ivan Mikulcic of the northern fortified settlements Byzantine region.13 Until a decade or so ago archaeological research in the Bulgarian part of Moesia Inferior was centred on the Danube sites of Novae (Mi.18) and Iatrus (Mi.24) in long-term with Polish and East German both of which have generated collaboration colleagues, while the major site of Oescus many publications, (Mi.12) has been a centre of research by Ivanov. for many years under the leadership of the late Teofil Bulgarian archaeologists on a ad the decade based the of past major Anglo-Bulgarian city During project Nicopolis Istrum (RVI.41) marks the beginning of a wider and more fruitful collaboration between
a new generation of Bulgarian archaeologists and foreign colleagues. New syntheses on the

of the Bulgarian region of Moesia Inferior can now be expected, history and archaeology west some east river of the Iskar and of the river Yantra, remain areas, notably although to be fully explored. At the same time it seems likely that the works of an older generation are likely to remain in service for of scholars, V. Velkov, B. Gerov, and R. F. Hoddinott, some years to come.14 In the Dobrudja of Moesia Inferior that lies now in Romania region
11 mit einem Beitrag von A. M?csy G. Alf?ldy, und Gesellschaft der r?mischen Provinz Dalmatien, Bev?lkerung is published in Serbo-Croatian work Dalmatia but with (1969). Bojanovksi's (1965); J. J. Wilkes, lengthy French romaine de Dalmatia ? summaries: routier de Dolabella dans la province Systeme (1984); Bosnie et Hercegovine (1988). l'?poque antique 12 P. Chevallier, de la province romaine de Dalmatia Ecclesiae Dalmatiae: l'architecture (IVe?VIIe pal?ochr?tienne in the Franco-Croatian Salona series are listed s.), Salona II, Coll. Ec. Fr. Rome 194/2 (1995). The other volumes a volume of collected papers on religious under Salona in the gazetteer. There has also appeared topics by the late Branimir Gabricevic, i kultovima svijeta (1987). Studije i clanci o religiama antickog 13 A. M?csy, und Romanisation in der r?mischen and Provinz Moesia Gesellschaft (1970); Pannonia Superior studies include: S. Ercegovic-Pavlovic Les and D. Kostic, (1974). Recently Upper Moesia regional published et les sites arch?ologiques 20 (1988), covering a region Monuments dans le r?gion de Leskovac, Inst. Arch. Monogr. Serbia. For the north-western borderland of Moesia around the middle and Superior and Dalmatia and Economy Province there is now R. Zotovic, Population of the Eastern Part of the Roman of BAR Int. Ser. 1060 (2002). For the ancient region of Paeonia in north-west Roman Macedonia there is Dalmatia, now Zv. Bieldedovski, Basin in the Roman and Early Medieval Period (1990). I. und Mikulcic, Bregalnica Sp?tantike in Nordmakedonien: (2002). fr?hbyzantinische Befestigungen St?dte-V'ici-Refugien-Kastelle 14 V. Velkov, Cities in Thrace and Dada in Late Antiquity und {1977); Roman Cities in Bulgaria (1980); Geschichte Kultur Thrakiens und Moesiens zur Geschichte der r?mischen (Gesammelte (1988). B. Gerov, Beitr?ge Aufs?tze) und Thrakien Thracia Provinzen Moesiens and Moesia (Gesammelte (1980); Landowner Aufs?tze) ship in Roman an Archaeological in Antiquity: is Introduction (1988). R. F. Hoddinott, century) (ist~3rd Bulgaria (1975). There much of value in the conference et al. volumes: A. G. Poulter (ed.), Ancient Bulgaria vols 1-2 (1983); L. Slokoska (eds), The Roman and Late Roman City (2002). of south-west lower Drina

130

J.

}. WILKES

between
of research

the lowest
in recent

section
years,

of the Danube
not merely on

and the Black

the well-known

Sea there has been a steady

military sites along the river

rate
and

the ancient Greek settlements along the Black Sea coast but also among the many settle ments of the ostensibly has become more less attractive interior, where aerial photography and A. Barnea is now joined by chapters readily available. A 1991 study by A. Suceveanu on the region in the Greek and Roman eras compiled for a new History that of Romania bids to replace the volumes by Pippidi and Berciu (1965) and Vulpe and Barnea (1968) for
the pre-Roman and Roman periods.15

Since the Second World War there has appeared a large quantity of published research to to Dacia of the of the and north the Danube, support archaeology partly history relating cultural and historical identity, above political agenda relating to Romania's Daco-Roman Ceaucescu. There remains much of lasting value in the all under the regime of Nicolai but of those and years during the past decade or so there has been periodicals monographs a new wave of publication in which argument and debate have ranged more freely over the Roman inhabitants of Dacia such topics as the survival of the indigenous following Roman state of rule and in the decades the last of affairs also the and conquest during works those of the older evacuation under Aurelian. the formal Among century following on Dacia and the Danube Dumitru Inferior Tudor (Oltenia) between indefatigable is remain of great value. There and on the settlements of Dacia as a whole Carpathians new an that the has been for now, however, generated by a province entirely synthesis in field research and between Romanian and other European collaboration colleagues of I. P. Haynes and W. S. Hanson which has been edited by two British participants, in Dacian that have been made and indicates the great advances London and Glasgow, in recent Romanian is a detailed analysis of Dacia works studies in recent years. Among sources (D. Ruscu), a new synthesis of Dacian history from the time the ancient historical a study of material relations between of Burebista to the end of antiquity (C. C. Petolescu), both before and after the Roman Dacia and the regions beyond Roman conquest life in the province and an important study of municipal (R. Ardevan). (C. H. Opreanu), and colloquia have also produced valuable pub conferences New series of international on the army and urban development on and life rural (Alba Julia lications, (Tulcea 1998) 2000), both gaining much from not being restricted to Romanian material.16 The focus of this survey is the military and civil cordon along the Danube and the major routes between heartlands of the Roman world, that line and the Mediterranean starting in the west at the Inn confluence and extending beyond the delta as far as the Crimea to the early second century include military deployment along the Black Sea coast. Between settlements and the late third century A.D. the Roman military system and its associated

de Jos (1965); R. Vulpe and vol. i. Gefi ?i Greci la Dun?rea Pippidi and D. Berciu, Din Istoria Dobrogei La and A. Barnea, de Jos (1968); A. Suceveanu la Dun?rea Istoria Dobgrogei vol. 2. Romanii Din II Antiquity Romania: M. A. and I. romaine (ed. Petrescu, (eds), History Dambovi?a of Vulpe (1991); Dobrudja in the Dobrudja D. Protase and A. Suceveanu), (by D. Protase (by A. Avram et ai), pt. 2 Dacia pt. 1 Greek Colonies and and D. Radulescu and D. Radulescu and M. Barbulescu), century) (2nd?3rd (by A. Suceveanu Dobrudja A. Barnea (2001). (4th-6th century)) 16 en Dacie is a useful romaine D. Tudor, Oltenia Romana (1968). There (3rd edn, 1968); Villes, bourgs et villages D. M. I. Barnea, on Dacia for the years 1981-1989 by S. Cocis survey of works the Making W. S. Hanson and I. P. Haynes (eds), Roman Dacia: a historical introduction by the editors, Iron Age and the Dacian towns in recent research of Dacians (A. Diaconescu), (D. Ruscu), and A. Paki, Acta Mus. Nap. 32 (1995), 827-57. Society, JRA suppl. 56 (2004), with of a Provincial the supposed extermination citadels (K. Lockyear), burial monuments rural settlement (I. A. Oltean), antica in istoriografia Dacia Provincia D. Ruscu, belief (2003). (A. Sch?fer). (C. Ciongradi), religious Dacia si Imperiul Roman de la Burebista Dacia C. C. Petolescu, (1999). C. H. Opreanu, pana la sf?rsitul antichitatu romana in Dacia romana ?i barbaricum (ed.), La vie Viapa municipala (1998); V. H. Barman (1998). R. Ardevan, in the and V. Moga romaines rural dans les provinces (eds), Army and Urban Development (1998); H. Ciugudean of collected volumes Mus. Apul. Provinces Danubian papers 15 (2000). Among Empire, Bibliotheca of the Roman Collected Daco-Romana, Papers (1994); L. Baila, by older scholars relating to Dacia are: Em. Popescu, Christianitas in c?strele Polis studies 5 (2000); D. Isac, Viafa cotidiana Studia Dacica (collected papers, ed. E. Szab?), Hungarian Daciei Porolissensis (2001).

15

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

131

to include Romanian and Oltenia, extended north of the Danube although Transylvania the stretch of the Danube cordon directly affected by this advance was limited to that in Serbia and the Olt in Romania. The history and the mouth of the Morava between and and associated of this huge complex of military deployment settlement, archaeology attention of its impact on the indigenous communities both has the banks, engaged along
specialists for more than a century and now impacts on the territories of ten modern

and new research in this area political states. Since the Second World War new discoveries to of Roman the have been reported (and subsequently regular Congresses published) Frontier Studies (Lime sko ngr ess) that meet around three times each decade in different of the Danube cordon is now covered by frontier zones of the Roman Empire.17 Most states rather than section of individual for the Danube detailed guides and gazetteers some compiled specifically for a Frontier Congress and most published Roman provinces, also usually include valuable surveys of within the last decade or so. Congress proceedings
recent work that cover most of the Danube region.

section of the Danube between the Inn and the The Austrian comprises all of Noricum and around fifteen auxiliary with one legionary fortress (Lauriacum N.16) Wienerwald, section of the Pannonian Danube, forts, and the short but strategically important western Ps.2 with two legionary fortresses Carnuntum and (Vindobona Ps.13) and three auxiliary in the north of Austrian Danube forts.18 The increasing evidence for Roman the activity territories of the Czech and Slovakian Republics has been reported to recent Frontier Danube flows east to its great bend above Congresses.19 The long course of the Hungarian fortress and with the around ten auxiliary forts, then (Ps.30) Brigetio Budapest, legionary south to the Croatian frontier above the Drava confluence, with the legionary fortress than a century of research, including Aquincum (Pi.5) and thirteen auxiliary forts. More several large-scale excavations, full picture of the history and had provided a reasonably nature of the Roman Danube in Hungary but even that has been dramatically improved through the use of aerial photographs during the last twenty years, not so much of the lines of the Danube and road, numerous watchtowers, major sites but of the different above all the many temporary camps related to military operations that took place in the
area.20 The section of the Pannonian Danube between the rivers Drava and Sava,

17 in the series are: Limes XII (Stirling 1979), ed. W. S. Hanson Recent volumes and L. J. F. Keppie (1980); Limes see the excellent discussion XIII (Aalen 1983), ed. D. Planck and C. Unz (1986) (on which by V. A. Maxfield, JRA 2 (1980), 334-46); Limes XIV and M. Kandier (Carnuntum 1986), ed. E. Vetters (1990); Limes XV (Canterbury and M. J. Dobson (Kekrade 1995), ed. W. Groenmann-van 1989), ed. V. A. Maxfield (1991); Limes XVI Waateringe et al. (2.002.); (Zal?u), ed. N. Gudea (Amman 2000), ed. P. W. Freeman (1997); Limes XVII (1999); Limes XVIII Limes XIX The best general account of the Roman Danube in English is that (P?cs 2002), ed. Z. Visy (forthcoming). in J. Wacher (ed.), The Roman World (1987), Vol. 1, 171-93. by V. A. Maxfield 18 M. Kandier and H. Vetters ein F?hrer (eds), Der r?mische Limes in ?sterreich: (1986). For earlier research there is the monumental in der R?merzeit, work of Kurt Genser, Der ?sterreicherische Donaulimes Der r?mische Limes in ?sterreich and F. Krinzinger Limes ?sterreich: F?hrer zu den 33 (1986). H. Friesinger (eds), Der r?mische Denkm?lern in Noricum, {1997). (For a brief survey of the Danube arch?ologischen J. J. Wilkes, JRA 2 (1989), For Roman military sites in Austrian in Festgabe H. Vetters 347-52). territory north of the Danube, H. Friesinger see Limes XVII for 1986-1997 survey of research on Pannonia (1985), 258-9. For a valuable Superior (op. cit. (n. 17)), 122-9 (S. Jilek). 19 Limes XV (T. Kolnik); XVI, 417-23 473-7 (T. Kolnik); (op. cit. (n. 17)), 432-4 531-6 (J. Rajt?r); (J. Tejral); XV??, 131-8 (T. Kolnik), 829-51 (J. Tejral). 20 can be seen in Zs. Visy, The Ripa Pannonica The full impact of recent discoveries in Hungary (2003), with detailed maps the results of aerial photography. For earlier guides, J. Fitz (ed.), Der r?mische Limes in recording Limes in Ungarn (1976), and Zs. Visy, Der pannonische Ungarn (1988). Both works by Visy also contain useful data on the lesser known sections of the Pannonian Danube in Croatia in particular and Serbia. The late Roman Danube, above and below the Danube in two studies by the late Sandor Soproni, Der spatr?mische Limes bend, is described des pannonischen und Szentendre Limes (1985). The progress zwischen Esztergom (1978), and Die letzte Jahrzehnte can be followed of research and the interpretation of new discoveries the contributions through by Hungarian to the Congresses scholars of Roman Frontier Studies (A. M?csy), (op. cit. (n. 17)): Limes XII, 627-35 637-54 (D. Gabler), 671-9 (S. Soproni); Xffl, 369-76 (M?csy and Gabler); 219-24 (D. Gabler), (J. Fitz); XVI, 85-92 165-72 (G. Bertok); XVJ7, X7V, 139-50 219-24 (J. Fitz), (Zs. Visy). 547-60 (Zs. Visy); XV,

132

J.

J. WILKES

containing
Vojvodina

around
and has

nine auxiliary
received little

forts,
attention

is now

divided

between

Croatia

and the Serbian

in recent

years.21

of Moesia the Serbian Superior begins at the Sava confluence opposite a site of fortress and below the second fortress of (Ms.4), capital Belgrade, legionary Viminacium (Ms. 14) flows for nearly one hundred miles through a succession of gorges often known as Djerdap for 'whirlpool'), after which come the double bends (the Turkish at the until frontier the river Timok. There is now a ('parrot's beak'), Serbian-Bulgarian most useful survey by the Romanian sites along the Danube scholar N. Gudea of military to the period up to c. A.D. 275 (the evacuation of Moesia of Dacia Superior assignable beyond the river). This includes not only all sites on the right bank in Serbia and Bulgaria, down to the mouth of the river Lorn where the river entered Moesia Inferior, but also all the sites adjacent to the left bank in the Banat region of Serbia and in Romania that lay in to the many interim and summary reports Trajan's Dacia beyond the river. In addition the proceedings of the major conference held at by Serbian archaeologists, produced in 1995, in place of a Congress Kladovo of Frontier Studies that had been planned for the region two years before, have been published.22 The Danube of Moesia Inferior is divided by the modern frontier east of Silistra section contains between Bulgaria and Romania. The Bulgarian three legionary bases, Oescus (Mi.12), Novae (Mi.18), and Durostorum (Mi.49), and perhaps as many as thirteen forts. A full account of the Danube sections of Moesia auxiliary Superior and Moesia the Inferior that lie within Bulgaria has been compiled scholar Roumen by Bulgarian for Moesia Ivanov; this offers a valuable Superior to that of Gudea noted supplement since it also includes sites of the late Roman and earlier Byzantine above, periods. are Conditions the lower Danube less favourable for the investigation along significantly of military deployment prior to the late third century A.D. compared with the Pannonian of the earlier sites lie beneath later fortified sites Danube of Austria and Hungary. Most the archaeological evidence for the earlier and, except for the legionary bases in Bulgaria, in quantity and insignificant when Roman era (first to third centuries A.D.) remains meagre set beside the more and military intelligible body of evidence provided by inscriptions inMoesia and Inferior, both along the Danube diplomas. A catalogue of the fortifications in the interior, from which there is evidence of occupation the late third before dating The Danube
century A.D., has been compiled by two Romanian scholars, M. Zahariade and N. Gudea.

in Bulgaria and Romania Included here are not only all sites known but also those that inMoesia of the Roman military Inferior along the indicate the extension arrangements in the modern territories of Black Sea coast north of the delta as far as the Crimea, at Svishtov and Russia. The published of a conference Moldova, Ukraine, proceedings in the held in 1998 have furnished a valuable synthesis on the late Roman lower Danube

A useful summary account of the former Yugoslav is furnished by Visy, op. cit. (n. 20,1988), Danube Pannonian 126-30 and 140 (bibliography). 22 zu ihrer Geschichte Provinz Obermoesien: 'Die Nordgrenze der r?mischen Materialien N. Gudea, (86?275 n. is critical Zentralmuseum author of apparent Mainz Chr.)', 48 (2001), 3-118. The Jhb. des. R?m.-Germ. in the identification P. Petrovic inconsistencies and naming of a number of sites along the Serbian Danube. (ed.), is an Roman Limes on the Middle and Lower Danube There JRA 11 (1998), 635-43). {1996) (see J. J. Wilkes, 220 (1997), 60-1. account in Dossiers sites in the region by P. Petrovic of the Roman illustrated d'Arch?ologie special Moesia in the Belgrade periodical the past twenty years there have been many reports published Starinar, and in the in of arrangements series Djerdapske Sveske I Cahiers des Portes de Fer (Belgrade). For a recent discussion Limes XVIII, of Dacia based on the analysis of recent finds see M. Mirkovic, Superior during the occupation For the period prior to the Roman of a 1998 there are the published op. cit. (n. 17), 757-64. conquest proceedings M. Vasic I Les portes de fer ? la deuxi?me moiti? du premier (ed.), Le Djerdap Yugoslav-Romanian colloquium, av. J. Chr. jusqu'aux mill?naire guerres daciques {1999). During

21

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

133

to Heraclius.23 Below Silistra both banks of the Danube of Moesia period from Diocletian In until the apex of the delta and the frontier with Moldova. Inferior are Romanian to the legionary fortress of Troemis addition (Mi.70) there may have been as many as (south) channel of eighteen auxiliary forts between Silistra and the mouth of the St George the delta. This region was the scene of much military activity during the early and middle Byzantine eras and the dating of many remains continues to be far from certain, not only the Dobrudja of sites along the river but also of the several linear earthworks both within in the vicinity of Constanta and in the area north of the delta. Arguments for assigning any of these to the Roman period are not convincing.24 The evidence for a Roman military presence at places along the Black Sea coast north of the Danube delta during the late first
and second centuries A.D. has been known for more than a century, but in recent years

in the Crimea in and around Sevastopol there have been some remarkable discoveries to it excavation and since has become open (Mi.96), exploration.25 in Dacia beyond the Danube The Roman military deployment lasted for little more than a century and a half. As re-shaped within the Carpathians Hadrian and then modified by sites in the under the Antonines and Severi there are around one hundred military in Transylvania and securing the province, forming inner and outer security perimeters three major routes that linked Dacia with the rest of the Empire. At the centre was the at Potaissa (D.ioi), with a second being established (D.102) legionary base of Apulum under Marcus Aurelius. Though the overall military system is now well understood, many sites have been barely explored by excavation, if at all. A notable advance in recent years has been the identification of systems of intervisible towers and observation posts forming a protective screen linked with to provide early the outer perimeter of forts designed the last quarter of a passes. During warning of intruders moving through the Carpathian Nicolae Gudea and Ioanna Bogdan C?t?niciu have century Romanian archaeologists system in the province. The compiled and revised detailed surveys of the Roman military former has compiled the most recent account, while the latter has produced her detailed

23 an der unteren Donau R. Ivanov, 'Das r?mische Verteidigungssystem zwischen Dorticum und Durostorum von Augustus bis Maurikios', BerRGK M. Zahariade and N. Gudea, The (Bulgarian) 78 (1997), 468-640. there is still (AD 86?275) Fortifications (1997). Though of Lower Moesia covering only sites throughout Bulgaria, much of value in the study of the Polish scholar M. Biernacka-Lubanska, Roman Fortifications in Bulgaria (1990). von Diokletian G. von B?low and A. Milceva bis Heraklios (eds), Der Limes an den unteren Donau (Vortr?ge der int. Konf. Svishtov, Bulgarien. 1-5 Sept 1998) (1999). Most congress reports from this region relate to work on late Roman levels, Limes XIV, op. cit. (n. 17), 855?61 (T. Sarnowski), (A. Dimitrova-Milceva), 863-74 875-92 (A. Pissarev); XVII, 507-22 (R. Ivanov); XVIII, 673-84 (Sv. Conrad of survey in 1997-2000 in the region between Svishtov and Ruse. 24 its limitations the older synthesis of C. Scorpan, Limes Despite and D. Stanchev). The last describes the results

BAR Int. ser. 88 (1980), is yet to be Scythiae, is also still much of value in H. Gajewska, romaines en Dobroudja des fortifications replaced. There Topographie is available inM. Zahariade, Moesia Secunda, Scythia and Notitia (1974), but a more recent gazetteer Dignitatum is provided of a 1996 symposium, M. Zahariade and (1988). A useful review of recent work by the publication I. Opis in the Lower Danube Frontier in 'The Roman frontier (eds), The Roman (1998), and also M. Zahariade, in Petrovic, and increasing amount of Scythia Minor op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 223-34. The considerable 1980-1994', for construction in the province evidence of Scythia Minor under the Tetrarchy has recently been discussed by 101?2. Other M. Zahariade, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts, reports relating to this region include Limes XVII, 485-6 907-12 (A. Barnea), (L. Otsa), (V. Lica); XIX, Abstracts 44-5 (J. Karavas). 885-94 25 For a summary of evidence in the area see T. Sarnowski, 'Das r?mische presence relating to the Roman military Heer im Norden des Schwarzen Meeres', (Warsaw) 38 (1987), 61-98. The same scholar has reported Archeologia new discoveries recent frontier Congress, to the most 'Die R?mer bei den Griechen auf der s?dlichen Krim. Neue Limes XIX, op. cit. (n. 17), Abstracts und Forschungen', Entdeckung 85-6.

134 account
Danube.26

J.

J. WILKES

of Roman

activity

in the Wallachian

plain between

the Carpathians

and the lower

Since the second supplement to Volume III of the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum was in in of the from the Danube 1902, progress published lands, both publication inscriptions Latin and Greek, has been organized on a national basis and has been defined by modern with the notable exception of the Inscriptions of Moesia boundaries, political Superior.
Except for a computer-generated concordance to the Inscriptions of Noricum, any

to produce a new version of CIL now appear to have been abandoned in the face of rapidly An exception may be the systems of electronic advancing recording and dissemination. fascicule of Roman milestones for the western Danube (CIL XVII.4) compiled region by the late Gerold Walser. An attempt to provide a usable record of epigraphic publications relating to Eastern Europe and the Balkans covering the years 1902-1978, organized by in 1980 with contributors from eleven countries, remains an Jaroslav Sasel and published invaluable work of reference.27 Military bronze records of imperial consti diplomas, tutions granting citizenship to various categories of Roman and other privileges soldiers, are an important source of information in the Danube for military deployment region. loss of Many of those found in recent years have been exported illegally with consequent a H. and context. Their publication XVI for CIL Nesselhauf with provenance by (1936, in 1956) has been continued in four volumes Roxan supplement by the late Margaret
covering the years 1954 to c. 1998.28

plans

Recent years have brought significant developments some of the Danube In the case of Austria, countries. for Noricum the inscriptions from already noted,
catalogued Since 1979 and the there harvest is also of texts a supplement is registered for in surveys,

in the publication of inscriptions in in addition to the CIL index volume are Steiermark (south-east Austria)
so covering far six, the covering years the 1902?1971. years up to

Carinthia

2000. There has also been welcome to inscriptions on portable objects attention (Instru too in all often the menta), major collections, while the Austrian coverage of the neglected inscribed items is near (CSIR) that contains many Imperii Romani Corpus Signorum complete. The large collection of inscriptions from the Schloss Seggau near Solva (RIII.57) is now published. in Finally, many important texts are now republished with illustrations

26 in Roman Dacia, The earlier compilation Evolution BAR by Ioanna Bogdan C?t?niciu, of the Defence Works zu Int. ser. 116 (1981), has now for the most part been superseded 'Der dakische Limes. Materialien by N. Gudea, seiner Geschichte', Germ. Zentralmuseum Ioanna Bogdan Mainz 44 (1997), 497-609. C?t?niciu, Jhb. Rom. see Wallachia in the Defensive observation System of the Roman Empire (1997). For the system of forward I. Ferenczi, ActArchHung and in Limes XVII, op. cit. (n. 17), 443?61. For progress 41 (1989), 299?311, reports on see Limes XII, 799?814 Dacia 477?97 (N. Gudea); XIII, 461?8 (I. B. C?t?niciu), (Gudea), 510?13 (C. C. Petolescu); XVI, XVII, 13-23 (Gudea), 101-7 (C?t?niciu), (M. Zahariade); 151-70 (D. Benea), (D. Isac), 172-86 603-8 187-97 for Dacia Porolissensis (D. Ruscu), (R. Avram and Petolescu), (L. Petolescu), 915-30 477-84 895-905 (bibliography (C?t?niciu). by N. Gudea); Limes XVIII, 719-36 27 Latinarum Provinciae Norici Indices usque ad annum MCMLXXXIV Inscriptionum repertarum Lapidariarum and P. Schubert, fase. 1-3 (1986). J. Sasel (ed.), 'Epigraphische (ILLPRON Indices), ed. M. Hainzmann Forschungen seit CIL III (1902)', Arheoloski Austria Vestnik Albania 31 (1980), 201-321: (Z. Mirdita), (E.Weber), Bulgaria

East Germany Czechoslovakia Greece 1945-1977 (V. Bozilova), (L. Vidman), (H. Krummrey), (M. Sasel-Kos), Minor Poland Romania/Dacia (B. L?rincz), (N. Gudea), Romania/Scythia (E. Dorutiu-Boil? (J. Kolendo), Hungary USSR and C. C. Petolescu), (Ju. G. Vinogradov), (J. Sasel). Yugoslavia 28 M. M. Roxan, Roman Military 1954-1977 (1978); 1978-1984 Diplomas (1985), 1985-1993 (1994), and with to military P. Holder, papers relating 1994-1998 (2003). A list of her many published by P. diplomas (compiled the Roman Army: Essays in Honour Roxan appears in J. J. Wilkes Holder) (ed.), Documenting (2003). of Margaret The same volume und die kaiserliche (55-87) contains W. Eck, 'Der Kaiser als Heer des Heeres. Milit?rdiplome of new diplomas, in ZPE and Current publications and others, can be found mainly by P. Weiss Reichsregierung'. are also registered in L'Ann?e Epigraphique.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

135

in Noricum.29 a volume of inscriptions For Hungary administration relating to municipal is is the diffi but such the publication of Roman {RIU) nearing completion inscriptions
culty of reading and interpreting many texts that revisions and corrections to recent

are already appearing in addition to the regular surveys of new discoveries. The now texts Pannonia is Other from also of Greek small total (c. 150) published. relatively both those removed from include texts from beyond the Pannonian Danube, publications volumes
the province and those originating from Barbaricum.30

Some years before the break-up of Yugoslavia their three-part collection found of inscriptions
1902 and 1970 (ILlug), and there are signs that

Anna and Jaroslav Sasel had completed in that territory between and published
of the successor republics are genera

some

to this invaluable work for their own territories.31 For Slovenia there is ting supplements now a full catalogue of inscriptions (181 items) in the collection of the National Museum in Ljubljana and the corpus of texts for Slovenia has already been inaugurated with the volume covering Neviodunum (RIII.29) and its territory, to be followed by volumes on the cities that lie within the territory of Slovenia and three other Roman (Emona, Celeia, a scheme to continue In Croatia the collection of the Sasels has been Poetovio).32 so far that for 1991-1995 has been published while that for the intervening established; recent collection covers the late Roman is in preparation. Another (1971-1990) period a there is for Liburnia.33 and also valuable Adriatic The first volume of the survey period in the from Narona the texts incorporated corpus of inscriptions (RIV.37), containing Eresova Tower, For the territory of Bosnia-Hercegovina is published. there is a supple ment covering Latin and Greek texts for the years 1971-1997 (177 items) and from an

29 E. Weber, Die r?mer zeitlich en Inschriften in K?rnten der Steiermark seit 1902 (1969); P. S. Leber, Die see E. Weber, r?mischen Austriaca' R?misches (1972). For the 'Annona Epigraphica gefundenen Steininschriften Osterreich 8, 107-16 11/12, 377-90 (for 1979); 9/10, 271-88 (1982); 19/20, 177-251 (1980-1981); (1983-1992); et al. in Akten des 7. ?sterreichischen E. Weber (ed. Tauber) (2001), 49-127 (for 1993-1998); Althistorikertages et al., Tyche E. Weber 16 (2001), 221?78 For instrumenta the Testimonia Norica (for 1999?2000). Epigraphica M. Hainzmann) has already produced fascicules for a number of museum and private collections, (TENOR){ed. on the web: and P. Schubert edited by R. Wedenig (reported in AE (1997), 1207 and (2000), 1145; for the database CSIR Austria: http://www.kfunigraz.ac.at/agawww/Instrumenta/oberoesterreich/index.html). I.3-4 Carnuntum Aelium Cetium III.i Iuvavum (1970, 1972); J.j Scarbantia (1974); ' *> (1975); II.1?5 Virunum (1968-1994); (1975); III.2 Lauriacum (1976); HI.3 Ovilava (1981); III.4 Aguntum-Brigantium (1984 ). R. Wedenig, Epigraphische Quellen zur st?dtischen Administration in Noricum (1997). 30 et al.): 1 Savaria, Scarbantia Die r?mische Inschriften Ungarns and the Danube (ed. L. Bark?csi, A. M?csy from to Arrabona Ad Flexum revisions Mursella, (1972); 2 Salla, Mogentiana, {1.976), with Brigetio by G. Alf?ldy, 6 (1990), 85-108 8 (ed. C. Ertel et al.), for the territories of Salla and (also now CSIR Hungary Specimina Nova bend the Drava and the Danube (cont.), and Danube (1999)); 3 Brigetio Mogetiana, (1981); 4 Between from Lussonium and Altinum the same area; Index to vols 1-4 (ed. 7 (1991) covering (1984), also CSIR Hungary et al.) (1991); 5 Intercisa B. L?rincz (1991) with Index, B. L?rincz, ZPE 9s (1993), 269?95; 6 Aquincum Territory, Civitas Eraviscorum, to Annmatia the Danube and Gorsium (2001) with Index, B. L?rincz, front Matrica Territory ZPE 148 (2004), 291-312 16 (2000), many revisions and new readings by G. Alf?ldy, (incorporating Specimina Nova and Suppl to vols i?y, 11Milestones. Since the 1980 47-66). Future volumes are: 7-9 Aquincum I?HI; 10 Barbaricum the same author has produced two further surveys of epigraphy in Pannonia, survey (op. cit. (n. 27)) by B. L?rincz Act. Class. Debrecen and in Att XI Congr. Int. Epigr Greca e Latina Roma 30 (1994), 5-17 (covering 1979-1993) from the Danube recovered bed at B?lcske 1997 {1999), 435-49. Votives (Pi.29) are now published. Unpublished texts from the Sarmatian I (2000), 57-74. P. Kov?cs, plain are published by P. Kov?cs, Epigraphica Corpus Graecarum Pannonicarum Polis Studies 3) (1998). J. Ceska and H. Hosek, Inscriptionum (Hungarian Inscriptiones Pannoniae in Slovacia Transdanubiana conservatae Tituli Latini Pannoniae Superioris (1967); R. Hosek, Superioris annis 1967-1982 in Slovacia reperti (1985). 31 ... A. and J. Sasel, Inscriptiones Latinae quae in lugoslavia Inter annos MCMII repertae et editae sunt, Ljubljana: et MCMXL, et MCMLX, Situla 25 (1986); Inter annos MCMXL et Situla 5 (1963); Inter annos MCMLX MCMLXX: accedunt nonnullae ad annos MCMXL-MCMLX Situla 19 (1978). pertinentes, 32 M. Sasel Kos, The Roman in the National Museum Situla 35 (1997). Inscriptions of Slovenia, 33 M. Segvic, 'Croatiae schedae epigraphicae Latinae ab anno MCMXCI (CSEL): Inscriptiones quae in Croatia 20 (1996), 131-9; Z. Demo usque ad annum MCMXCV repertae et editae sunt', Opuscula (ed.), Early Archaeologica in Continental Croatia in G. Paci (ed.), Epigraf?a romana in area adriatica, Ichnia Christianity (1994); R. Matijasic 2 (1998).

i36

J.

J. WILKES

earlier era an invaluable illustrated catalogue of religious and votive monuments by the then head of the Sarajevo National Museum.34 The publication of the Greek and Roman inscriptions of Serbia based on the territories and regions of Moesia Superior also includes the Skopje region that now lies within the former Yugoslav of Macedonia Republic and the north-east part of the province east of the river Timok that lies (already published) more or the is within Bulgaria Otherwise collection less (not yet published). complete, except for the Danube gorges in the north and the Kosovo region in the south. Since parts zone of the Latin and Greek of this region lie close to the boundary it is a languages, both of this collection that the inclusion of welcome (a strength particular precedent in the IG X fascicule covering followed the north-west of Roman Macedonia) makes visible the significant level of interaction visible in both Latin and Greek texts; this has in a monograph been well documented by the late Petar Petrovic, one of the editors of the
series.35

of the Greek Inscriptions It remains a matter for regret that the magnificent publication now fully revised and up to date with the publi of Bulgaria by the late Georgi Mihailov, cation of a supplementary fifth volume, could not somehow have been integrated with the on which in recent years. By of Latin there has been little progress texts, publication the volume of the late B. Gerov, covering the Danube of Moesia Inferior and comparison its hinterland between the rivers Iskar and Yantra (447 items), falls a long way short of the While standard set by Mihailov. this volume covers the major sites of Oescus and Novae, remains to be done on those sections of the its restricted scope indicates how much Bulgarian Danube between the rivers Timok and Iskar in the west and between the Yantra border at Silistra in the east. This state of affairs makes all the more and the Romanian the record for Novae the catalogue of Latin texts edited in welcome (Mi.18), for which of 1997 that includes both Latin and 1992 has now been replaced by a new publication of both the Greek and Latin texts from the two Greek texts.36 For Romania publication and Dacia beyond of the the (Moesia Inferior/Scythia Minor) major regions Dobrudja now more is the well and and Danube Banat, advanced, Oltenia, Transylvania comprising
recent finds and publications are covered by regular surveys.37

et Graecae et Hercegovinae Bosnia A. Skegro, Latinae (1971-1997)', 'Inscriptiones Opuscula Archaeologica 21 (1997), 85-116; E. Imamovic, Monuments et votifs antiques cultuels dans le territoire de la Bosnie (Zagreb) (1977). Hercegovine 35 et al. (eds), Inscri F. Papazoglu et le nord-ouest I Singidunum de la province and (ed. M. Mirkovic ptions de la M?sie sup?rieure, Belgrade: et la vall?e du Timok et Margum S. Dusanic) (ed.M. Mirkovic) (1986); IIII2 Timacum Minus (1976); // Viminacium (ed. P. Petrovic) (1979); VI Scupi et la r?gion de Margi (ed. P. Petrovic) (1995); IV Naissus-Remesiana-Horreum en M?sie romaines des inscriptions Kumanovo (ed. B. Dragojevic-Josifovska) (1982). P. Petrovic, Pal?ographie Graecae Vol. X, pars II Inscriptiones Inst. Arch. Monographies Macedoniae, 14 (1975). Inscriptiones sup?rieure, sect, prima Macedoniae Heracleae, Inscriptiones Pelagoniae, Lyncestidis, fase. II Inscriptiones Septentrionalis, et al.) {1999). For a summary of texts published since IMS and ILIug (op. cit. (ed. M. Papazoglu Lychnidi Derriopi, cited based on AE and publications of the provinces Dalmatia and Moesia (n. 31)) from the territories Superior, see J. J. Wilkes, Atti Congr. Int. Epigraphia Greca e Latina Roma above 1997 {1999), 451-60. (op. cit. (n. 33-34)), 36 in Vol. II of from the Danube Inferior in Bulgaria were published The Greek region of Moesia inscriptions now with Vol. V, Inscriptiones in Bulgaria Graecae (ed. G. Mihailov) (1958), nos 480-862, repertae Inscriptiones B. Gerov Latinae in et corrigenda novae, addenda (ed.), Inscriptiones (ed. K. Banev et al.) (1997) (5160-5394^5). in general there is a useful culture of the Moesian 1.2 (1983). On the epigraphic repertae, Vol. provinces Bulgaria Atti Cong. Greca e Latina Roma 1997 (1999), 461-72. Int. Epigraphia survey, based on statistics, by L. Mrozewicz, 37 Series 1: Inscriptiones et Scythiae Minoris Daciae (ed. D. M. Pippidi and I. I. Russu). Inscriptiones Antiquae et epigraphica, tabulae cereatae hist?rica Romanae militar?a, (ed. I. I. (IDR). I Prolegomena diplomata et C?rpatos montes and inter Danuvium (ed. G. Florescu (Oltenia and Muntenia) Russu) (1975); // Pars meridionalis C. C. Petolescu) Superior, pars occidentalis (ed. I. I. Russu) (1977); HI/2 Dacia Ulpia (1977); /// Dacia Superior, Traiana pars media (ed. I. I. Russu et al.) (1984); III/4 (ed. I. I. Russu) (1980); HI/3 Dacia Superior, Sarmizegetusa des de l'Acad?mie M?moires Dacia pars orientalis (ed. I. I. Russu) (1988); IIII5 Inscriptions d'Apulum, Superior, domesticum et Belles-Lettres (ed. 24 (ed. I. Piso) (2001); III/6 Dacia Superior, Apulum-Instrumentum Inscriptions et viciniae Histriae C. L. B?lut?) (ed. D. M. (IScM). I Inscriptiones (1999). Series 2: Inscriptiones Scythiae Minoris et territorium et territorium (ed. A. Avram) (1999); IV (1987); III Callatis (ed. I. Stoian) (1983); JJ Tomis Pippidi) Daciae Tropaeum Traiani et territorium (in preparation); V Capidava-Troesmis-Noviodunum (ed. E. Doru?iu-Boila)

34

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND ADMINISTRATION

SURVEY

137

II EARLY

HISTORY

Recent research has had little impact on current reconstructions of events in the Danube lands between Caesar and Claudius, except in so far as the increasing body of material on simplified accounts based evidence furnishes a welcome deterrent against over-reliance on the manifestly record combined with the results of incomplete and distorted historical
a haphazard record of archaeological research. The narrative of Roman wars is all too

often

little more

than a succession
of events was

of

journalistic
reported

headlines,
world.

by which

a complex

and

unpredictable

succession

to a wider

For the period of Caesar and the Triumvirs early studies by Ronald Syme, edited and published by A. R. Birley, remind us of how much the reported schemes of Philip V of VI of Pontus to invade Italy by the overland Maced?n and Mithridates route remained fresh in the Roman memory. That will have been especially the case when rumours were in Italy during the early years of the Civil War that the Dacian ruler Burebista circulating was planning to send a barbarian horde into Italy. According to Syme, at the time of his death Caesar was planning not to seek glory by an attack on Parthia in the East but rather to make Rome and Italy secure by an expedition into the Danube lands directed against the power of the Dacians. The Triumvirs had this design in their minds in their own
military actions during the years of rivalry. Caesar Octavianus' attacks on the Pannonians

and the Delmatae (35-33 b.c.) still occupy a prominent place in the record but little or in the direction of the central Balkans.38 nothing is now known of the activities of Antony and in particular the strategic crossroads of Naissus Only when the region of Dardania, in the Morava secured would it have been possible for the (Nis RV.11) valley, was to proconsul Crassus (29-28 b.c.) to make his spectacular foray down the lower Danube, in the Dobrudja and even, it seems likely, win a success avenge earlier Roman defeats to be a real challenge that was perceived to Caesar's heir. Recent against the Dacians studies have argued for the lasting impact of Crassus' both on the native campaigns, in the area but also on Rome's communities relations with the Black Sea cities.39 After affairs along the lower Danube as the regime of recede into the background Crassus, of the Pannonian Augustus engaged in the conquest of Illyricum. Subjugation peoples of the Drava and Sava valleys and of Bosnia was achieved at enormous cost in two series of
campaigns (14-9 B.c. and A.D. 6-9). Uncertainty still persists as to when and under what

circumstances under Roman

the peoples of Noricum control. Archaeological

and those of Pannonia north of the Drava came evidence indicate (notably dress) and onomastic

are published from Romania intra fines Dacoromaniae (1980). Late Roman inscriptions separately: Inscriptiones et Latinae anno CCLXXXIV recentiores repertae Graecae (ed. Em. Popescu) (1976). For surveys of recent see C C. Petolescu, ceret?ri de istorie veche?i arheologie publications Studii?i 44 (1993), 387-96 (XII nos 576-610); nos 631-91); 45 (1994), 369-73 (XIII nos 611-30); 47 (1996), 401-9 (XIV-XV (XVI nos 692-720); 48 (1997), 383-9 49 (1998), 277-89 The same scholar has also published (XVII nos 721-58); 50 (1999), 189-201 (XVIII nos 759-818). two volumes of inscriptions 1 Italy and the Western from other regions of the Empire, Provinces relating to Dacia {1996), 2 From the Areas of CIL III and CIL VIII (2000). 38 R. Syme, The Provincial at Rome and the Balkans 80 BC-AD and Rome 14 (ed. A. Birley) (1999), 174-92 in Macedonia). The editor adds a note (Caesar's designs), 145-50 from (Antony (150 n. 122) of an inscription in Macedonia M. Insteius L. f. (imperator), then probably a and subsequently Europus mentioning proconsul at Actium commander For a recent discussion of contacts between Mithridates and the {BCH 118 (1994), 215-28). Black Sea cities see L. Ruscu, Tyche A Suceveanu, 15 (2000), 119-35, an<? f?r those of Burebista, 13 (1998), Tyche of context of Acornion western advance against the Boii and the lasting 229?47 (discussion decree). On Burebista's of see the Dacians G. Dobesch in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, memory among the Romans op. cit. (n. 7, 1995), 15-19. In the Adriatic it has been suggested that the so-called SC de Issaeis (Sherk no. 24) is not after all a Senatusconsultum but a response by Caesar to a petition by Tragurium and other communities in the area seeking help against attacks by the Delmatae: 12 (1993), 51-64. P. Culham, Classical Antiquity 39 In the view of C?t?niciu, op. cit. (n. 26, 1997), 150-1, Roles of the Getae was among the successors of Burebista For the developing Roman see M. Oppermann, relations with the Dobrudja, Klio ruling north of the Danube. and for the developing relations between the Romans and the Bosporan H. Heinen, (1985), 111-17, kingdom, Cahiers du Centre G. Glotz 7 (1996), 81-101.

i38

J.

J. WILKES

in common with those Pannonians south of that these communities had little or nothing had directed. Their the Augustan been closest links the Drava against whom campaigns
were with groups in the south-west on the fringes of the south-eastern Alps (Varciani,

It has been suggested that most of the area came under some form and Latobici). Taurisci, of Roman the Alpine campaign of 15 b.c. and that submission of the control following
easternmost Pannonians followed on the Roman victories south of the Drava in 12-11 b.c.

(T. Nagy). The fact that there is no trace of any form of Roman administration along the can as an viewed before and Claudius be Danube Noricum, upper (Raetia, Pannonia) under control but yet to be formally towards communities example of Roman flexibility Another view (J. Fitz) links the formal annexation of peoples north annexed (G. Dobesch). in the early years of Tiberius. The move may have of the Drava with the mission of Drusus client ruler Maroboduus and the been necessitated by the collapse of Rome's German in territory north of the Danube bounded on the east by the river of Vannius establishment an action that marked Duria the start of Rome's long engagement with the (Waag/Vah), recent A Suebic Germans north of the Pannonian Danube survey and discussion (T. Nagy). 'German Empire', of the material evidence from the territory of Maroboduus' including on the base at Marktbreit the rich cremations and the Roman of Bohemia campaign Roman main that direction of both commercial and the middle Main, contact, suggests
military, came from the west. Notions of a contemporary Roman military presence from

are discounted. Neither Devin the direction of the upper Danube (Ps.61), on the Danube nor Stare Hradisko have so far yielded left bank close to the mouth of the March/Morava, were remains from while the that evidence bases, any military Augustan military they are now to Antonine be of rather than Musov Augustan agreed (Ps.55) generally Burgstall date. It is also argued that the quantities of Roman military equipment recorded, including
brooches and swords, arrived from the west rather than from

annexation of Thrace and developments Notwithstanding a wholesale of provincial and municipal the ensuing Crimean reorganization expedition, of a new client regime among the Suebic and the successful establishment administration, ? Germans the attention of the Roman world was entirely directed to the invasion and conquest of Britain, another legacy from the dictator Caesar. The removal of troops from and later for the Armenian command for the British expedition the Danube campaigns the major under Claudius
may be an indicator of a confidence recovered after the disasters of Augustus' later years

Noricum.40

lack of interest in the region as a whole. Under Nero of the emperor's that survives for the activities of Ti. Plautius Silvanus inMoesia {ILS character and actions, mainly of a diplomatic range of responsibilities cause may involving peoples beyond the lower Danube and in the Crimea. The underlying movement allies of the Sarmatian Alani impacting upon Roman have been the westward on activities A of Dacians. similar but the and the Bastarnae, pattern among Roxolani, a few to Tampius of Pannonia, has been ascribed middle Danube Flavianus, governor years later (ILS 985), but here the surviving record is incomplete. Both commanders were awarded triumphal honours under the new Flavian regime.41 returned the the end of Nero and the accession of Hadrian between The half-century itwas to retain to the centre of Roman political and military affairs, a prominence Danube are reasonably well docu for almost three centuries. The principal episodes of warfare ? no more raids of the Sarmatian in doubt and their outline mented history or simply a measure the detailed record 986) reveals a wide
A.D. A.D. 68-70, 85-92, Domitian's and Trajan's wars two against Dacian the Dacians, Suebic in A.D. Germans, 101/102 and and 105 Sarmatians leading to in the expeditions

Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 308-15; J. Fitz, R? T. Nagy, ActArchHung 17/18 43 (1991), 57-85; G. Dobesch, and V. Sakar in Festschrift 41 (1989), 61-71. E. Doberjar Tejral, op. cit. 79-86; T. Nagy, ActArchHung (1989/1990), (n. 7), 21-42. 41 on Plautius Eos 87 (2000), 295-310; lands see L. Mrozevicz, towards the Danube On the policies of Claudius see P. Conole and R. D. Milns, Historia Flavianus Silvanus and Tampius 32 (1983), 183-200.

40

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

139

kingdom. This phase of instability came to an end with a major successor Hadrian in the first years of Trajan's further hostilities reorganization following events from is a steadily of these evidence for (a.D. 117-118). There increasing body inscriptions, including epitaphs and career records, bricks and tiles stamped by military lists of army units stationed in provincial units, military diplomas containing commands, and the excavated remains of an increasing number of military stations. For both of the annexation of the Dacian
major series of campaigns under Domitian and Trajan and their aftermath there are the

In the imperial capital the reliefs on Trajan's Column studies of K. Strobel. two into Dacia have been subjected to detailed study the emperor's depicting expeditions events has been detected and commentary. Hitherto little or no trace of these momentous in the region where they took place but that is now changing. A series of Roman campaign bases identified in the hill country south-east of Dacian Sarmizegetusa has been associated with the attack of Lusius Quietus during the first campaign, while the Dacian occupation of some citadels has been linked with the period between the first and second campaigns valuable
following the Roman occupation of south-west Dacia.42

No major finds can be reported relating to events during the half-century between wars of the lower Danube and the outbreak of theMarcomannic Hadrian's reorganization under Marcus Aurelius.43 Roman relations with the Suebic along the middle Danube Germans dwelling north of the upper Danube in the territories of the Czech Republic and are becoming more Slovakia understood Roman the documentation of fully through and burials. Rather than being simply the result of commerce, the objects in settlements on the part is viewed as tangible evidence for a political and cultural engagement material A.D. stone buildings of Roman design of native ?lites. The much debated second-century ? in several places beyond the Danube Devin (Ps.61), Stupava (Ps.62), and Cifer-P?c ? have an official character and may have played a formal role in Roman-German (Ps.64) relations. They may well relate to a period of co-existence before the friction developed that led to warfare under Marcus Aurelius. The precise nature of this relationship and the of Roman military stages of its demise remain uncertain.44 The directions operations
during the Marcomannic wars (a.D. 167-180) are now becoming clearer through the

of many temporary camps along identification have been identified at the major river crossing while the importance of the March/Morava-Thaya
is indicated by numerous temporary camps. It now

and beyond the Danube. Concentrations between Brigetio (Ps.33) and Iza (Ps.32), basin as a route into German territory
seems clear that a semi-permanent base

was
period

established
of

at Musov

Burgstall
a matter

(Ps.55),
of

though

its role and function,

from the main

along with
theatre of war,

the
it

occupation,

remain

debate.45

Away

has been argued

that the much

discussed

command

Praetentura

Italiae et Alpium

held by

K. Strobel, Die Donaukriege Domitians zu den Dakerkriegen Traians (1989); Untersuchungen (1984); also a of the conquest and early history the province, Studi ?i cercet?ri de istorie general critique of other reconstructions y eche ?i arheologie and a discussion of the years A.D. 117-123 of the 49 (1998), 207-27, arising from the discovery Gherla military a New F. Lepper and S. Frere, Trajan's Column: diploma, Lauf fer (1986), 903-67. Festschrift Edition Plates. Introduction, and Notes Traiana of the Cichorius Commentary (1989); S. Settis (ed.), La Colonna in detail regarding For a (1988) (both discussed aspects by J. C. N. Coulston, sculptural JRA 3 (1990), 290-309). of Roman discussion A. Diaconescu, Acta Mus. Nap. strategy in the early stages of Trajan's 34 (1997), campaigns, 13-52; on the Roman camps at Jigur, V?rful lui Petru, and Pic de Com?rnicel (I-III), A. S. Stefan, Limes XVI (op. cit. (n. 17)), 517-25; on the occupation of Piatra Criarii citadel north-west of Apulum the limit of Roman beyond C. Acta Mus. 35 (1998), 187-94. territory, occupied Opreanu, Nap. 43 The historical in the Historia tradition preserved is examined Augusta 36 (1999), by D. Ruscu, Acta Mus. Nap. 59-79 44 Recent evidence Roman 45 For J. Tejral op. cit. to the Marcomannic wars discussions of the background include the contributions of G. Dobesch and in Friesinger, of the Tejral and Stuppner, op. cit. (n. 7, 1994), 17-21 and 109-14; and for a discussion from the perspective of Slovakia, T. Kolnik, Limes XV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 432-4, and XVI, 417-23. On the stone buildings see the discussion of Pitts, op. cit. (n. 7, 1987). Roman and for Musov, temporary camps see J. Rajt?r, Limes XVI (op. cit. (n. 17)), 473-7 (Slovakia), in the same volume, sites see J.Musil in Festschrift Tejral, 531-6; for a general survey of all Roman military (n. 7), 87-94.

42

G. Domanski

140

J.

J. WILKES

Antistius Adventus (ILS 8977) ismore likely to be connected with an invasion in A.D. 167, on the evidence of a dramatic fall in coin production coupled with the closure of the
Dacian mines, than with the events of A.D. 170. There is no evidence that this command

Iuliarum gave rise to any form of linear barriers similar to those of the Claustra Alpium based on the summit fort at Ad Pirum the focus of Aurelius (RIII.5). Under Marcus of that period at the activity military lay further east, indicated by new construction of Atrans and the established base at Ad pass Trojane (RIII.12) newly legionary near war In Medias/Locica Celeia. the aftermath of the another solution has been (RIII.13) offered to the enigma of the Commodus burgus inscriptions of A.D. 184, ten of which were found in the late Roman cemetery at Intercisa (Pi.24). Instead of an earlier suggestion that some of these stone plaques had never actually been placed in position and had remained in the mason's yard, Soproni has argued that, since the name of the emperor had been erased following A.D. 192, they were removed from public view until a few systematically
years later, following the Severan promulgation of an Antonine descent in A.D. 195, an act

as a 'brother' of Septimius Severus.46 that will have reinstated Commodus The close relationship the Severan dynasty and the Danube between region, above all to be revealed by discoveries continues of new construction, both civil and Pannonia, and increase also of that the statistical of records military, inscriptions predominance dating from between A.D. 193 and 235 when compared with all other eras. Some have suggested that much of this activity was linked directly with the passage through the area of Severus and his family in A.D. 202 on their return from the Parthian campaign. Other on the Danube in a.D. 213 en finds have also been linked with the presence of Caracalla
route for his Eastern campaign.47

The principal of the Danube lands are reasonably changes in provincial organization well documented, but no new evidence bearing upon long-standing problems has come to arrangements, light in recent years. This is the case for the much debated pre-Claudian on the lower in the west based on Illyricum and the Thracia-Macedonia command to In Moesia. from which the of Danube, emerged province Illyricum, earlier regard of the record from Epidaurum doubts over the authenticity (RIV.42) indicating a division into Illyricum Superius and Illyricum Inferius (later Pannonia) around (later Dalmatia)
A.D. 8/9 appear to have been misplaced.48 Neither command however emerges clearly

before Claudius while Pannonia continued for some years to be known as Illyricum. In the new evidence has come to light for the role of the Adriatic region of the later Dalmatia for the provincial map Dolabella (a.D. 14?20) in fixing boundaries legate P. Cornelius in in the communities well documented between Liburnia, (forma Dolabelliana), already in A.D. 45/46 marks the appear of Thrace hinterland of Salona (RIV.11). The annexation
ance province of Moesia after as ceding an established territory on command. the east to In place the west, Noricum and became the military a Carnuntum separate of cordon

on the east was the river the Amber Road in consular Pannonia. The early limit of Moesia Utus (Vit) east of the Novae that the (Mi.18) but on the west is not certain. Indications was area Sava that marked the later below the first confluence, limit, Belgrade occupied from the direction of Pannonia suggest that the region above the Danube gorges was from the major centres at Mursa (RIII.43). In the (Pi.43) and Sirmium initially controlled in A.D. 85 or 86 the boundary between Superior on the west and Inferior division of Moesia on the east was fixed at the river Cebrus (Cibrica), but by around the middle of the second to the Almus (Lorn). A succession of changes century A.D. it had been moved westwards saw the line between Moesia until by the early Inferior and Thracia moved southwards
46 von Commodus', in Festschrift S. Soproni, 'Zu den Burgusinschriften J. Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6), 91?4. 47 see Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6, 1982); for recent epigraphic On the Severi and Pannonia finds relating to new construction see P. Kov?cs, Atti XI Congr. Int. Epigr. Greca e Latina (1999), 521-31. For details of the journey of Severus see im r?mischen Reich und Typologie der Kaiserreisen H. Halfmann, lunera Principum: Geschichte (1986), 216?23. 48 12 (1987), 101-10. A Claudian is I. Bojanovski, drustva date for the division arheoloskog Izdanja Hrvatskog favoured by J. Fitz, Alba Regia 29 (2000), 65-73.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

141

third century it ran along the top of the Haemus range. No new evidence has come to light for any temporary changes of the line between Pannonia Inferior and Moesia Superior that and Trajan or the may have been put into effect during the Dacian wars under Domitian
German and Sarmatian wars of Marcus Aurelius. It now seems clear that the tripartite

into Superior division of Trajan's Dacia Inferior (Malvensis), and Poroliss (Apulensis), ensis had already been put into effect by the time of the departure from the area of
Q. Marcius Turbo as Hadrian's praetorian prefect in A.D. 118.49 The votive to the

Inferior by a freedman of Turbo horseman deity near Dobric (Mi.50) inMoesia or his presence in the area in the command may belong to the period of his Dacian A.D. in of from Arrabona Milestones between Hadrian company 131. (Pi.22) and Mursella on A.D. to to name of a legate of 218 Savaria the road dated the (RIII.87) (RIII.24) bearing Pannonia that the early third-century Inferior suggest between change of boundary Pannonia Inferior and Superior placed the line along the Arabo (Raba) valley, that ismuch in the past. Later in the same century doubt farther to the west than has been assumed subsists over the record suggesting that a new province of Dacia was created south of the Thracian
river at the time of the evacuation under Aurelian.

In the reform of civil and military administration in the early fourth century A.D. all the Danube provinces were divided. In Noricum and Pannonia Superior areas adjacent to the Danube became the provinces Noricum Ripense and Pannonia Prima, now separated from and Savia. Pannonia the inner region of Noricum Mediterr?nea Inferior was divided into Pannonia Secunda and Valeria, both including stretches of the Danube. Moesia Superior was divided into Moesia Prima in the north and Dardania in the south, but the territory east of the rivers Margus (Morava) and Timacus (Timok) was ceded to the new province area of Moesia of Dacia Ripensis the western that also comprised Inferior as far as the Utus (Vit). What remained of the latter became Moesia Secunda, except that the Dobrudja region was detached as the province of Scythia.50 to appear of provincial New records continue with military governors, diplomas tenures new individual closer of and identities. An inscribed providing dating occasionally architrave from Iader (RIV.5) bears the name of the proconsul Cn. (Baebius) Tamphilus Vala the (Numonianus), perhaps one of the first to hold office in Illyricum following settlement of 27 B.c. In the Black Sea region P. Vinicius, inMacedonia and propraetor in the middle Thrace the patronage and other civic years of Augustus, appears with honours of Callatis (RVII.9). The careers of Sex. Aelius Catus (cos. A.D. 4) and A. Caecina on the lower Danube Severus late under (cos. A.D. 1), who both held high command recent the On been of the have the Adriatic, Augustus, subject study.51 imperial shrine at a votive to Divus Augustus Narona (RIV.37) has produced by P. (Cornelius) Dolabella Caesaris August(i) in the affairs involvement legatus pro pr(aetore). The increasing Roman that followed of the Bosporan kingdom the annexation of Thrace is recorded in several texts for local citizens who undertook honorific the costs and hazards of embassies on in one instance at Olbia behalf of their communities, in (Mi.94) to both the governor Moesia in the time of Plautius Inferior and the king of the Sarmatian Aorsi, possibly Silvanus Aelianus have been involved in registering the (see above). Polish colleagues names of high officials active in the lower Danube area, including, for the period before the division of Moesia, the names of eighteen senators, other than legates, serving as or more senatorial and than twice that number holding tribunes, legionary legates a number of new items equestrian posts, including auxiliary and fleet commands.52 While and refinements of detail can be added to the lists of B. E. Thomasson twenty compiled years ago, the only new volume of fasti for the region is that by I. Piso listing the senatorial

49 I. Piso in Festschrift Betz (1985), 471-81. 50 T. D. Barnes, The New Empire of Diocletian and Constantine (1982), 209-25. 51 L. Mrozewicz, Eos 86 (1999), 103-5 (Aelius Catus) and 319-23 (Caecina Severus). 52 AE (1994), 1505 (Mrozewicz) and for other studies see the notices in AE (1995), 1173-4.

142

J.

J. WILKES

in Dacia.53 The legates of Trajanic Dacia office-holders Dacia Inferior the name of the newly identified procurator
be restored on a Hadrianic construction record at Hoghiz

to attract interest.54 In continue can now Ti. Claudius Constans

(D.41). In the same province

what appear to be the drafts of a letter addressed to the consular legate of the Three Dacias, Arrius Antoninus, have come to light at Romula (D.67). It has recently been observed that the legates of Moesia Inferior, from the Flavian period to the third century A.D., tended to a similar status prevailing in the case of Hispania be selected from the sons of consulars, recorded Citerior.55 In regard to individual legates the remarkable amount of construction There with the name of T. Vitrasius Pollio (a.D. 156-159) has recently been documented.56 discussion of the decree of Chersonesus has also been prolonged (Mi.96) in A.D. 174 Inferior T. Aurelius Calpurnianus and his wife for their the legate of Moesia honouring in the Crimea. Lists of known conditions efforts to maintain legates have also peaceful been complied for this period (a.D. 161-175) and f?r tne reigns of Severus and Caracalla of the Pannonian provinces have been (a.D. 193-217).57 Most aspects of the administration that there was in the second covered in the volumes of J. Fitz. That scholar's suggestion
century A.D. a 'Pannonian military career', that is from Inferior to Superior via the

can be that pattern of appointment has not been widely although consulship, accepted, of the legate's palace at Aquincum discerned.58 Finally, there has been renewed exploration (120 by 150 m). (P1.5); this has defined the overall extent of the complex in the region. At Several new items have come to light for late Roman administration a on statue base has in I. Piso the Teurnia of the Carinthia (RII.6) inscription re-reading by that is from the time of the Tetrarchy, identified a governor of Noricum Mediterr?nea lists have been compiled of the known military before A.D. 305. For the lower Danube commanders (duces) between the third and seventh centuries and also of civil and military in the area of Lower Moesia and the sixth century.59 The between Diocletian officials votives has several Sirmium (RIII.42) by senior officials of the produced imperial capital of a shrine to Bonus Eventus for the safety of including the dedication imperial bureaux, of the city council the patroni eminentissimi (ordo). Stamped bricks with the names of at Mautern to be found, for example continue Roman commanders (N.39) recording as Vir perfectissimus II Italicae', who may or may not be the Ursicinus dux leg(ionis) II. On the equitum and magister magister peditum of the same name under Constantius lower Danube a late tower at Batin (Mi.27) has produced a stamp of Fl(avius) Rumoridus, dux of Moesia Secunda, also recorded on stamps at Cius (Mi.67) in Scythia dated A.D. 369,
and who may be the magister militum under Theodosius and consul in A.D. 403.

interest is the epitaph of an of particular level of service one document in the northern Dobrudja: from Ulmetum 'Val(erius) (RVII.29) imperial guardsman in sacro palatio ann(os) VII[...] Victorinus vix(it) ann(os) XL qui biarc(h)us qui militavi[t] contra adversarios Erected by his decessit'. in proe[lio] Roamnorum (sic) Calced[o]ni At a lower
widow Matrona, the monument records a casualty in the Battle at Chrysopolis near the

defeated Bosphorus where Constantine reference to adversarii appears to refer theWest, and indicates that the deceased identified here as fighting for Licinius,
pagan rather than Christian.

Licinius on 8 September A.D. 324. The widow's to the forces of Constantine, drawn largely from was among the predominantly soldiers Danubian the name of the deceased Romani, while appears

I: Die senatorischer Daciae Piso, Fasti Provinciae Amtstr?ger C. Petolescu, Acta Mus. Nap. 45-8. 26?30 (1989-1993), R. Birley in Festschrift Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6), 47-50. cited in AE {1993), 1353. Kolendo, Dacia Dorutju-Boil?, 36 (1992.), 23-35; D. Boteva, ZPE 110 in der R?merzeit Pannoniens vols Fitz, Die Verwaltung 12 (1996), 127-38; contra M. Zyrominski, Eos 83 Specimina Nova 59 AE (1999), 1319; Eos 88 (2001), 351-60 {AE J. Wiewiorowski,

53 I. 54 C. 55 A. 56 J. 57 E. 58 J.

(1993).

(1996), 239-47. 1-4 (1993-1995). (1995), 337?53. (2001), 1730).

On

the

'Pannonian

career',

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

143

coast in his native famous retirement villa near Salona on the Adriatic Diocletian's no constructed less edifice the is now matched Dalmatia by his Caesar by imposing eastern remote Serbia hills and named Romuliana in the of Galerius at Gamzigrad (RV.36) of the mausoleum and the place of the Augustus' Remains after his mother Romula. in A.D. 311 have been identified in the vicinity. A similar complex cremation ceremonial to Maximinus, Caesar of not far away at Sarkamen has been identified as belonging in the second tetrarchy. An imperial villa at Mediana Galerius (RV.8) not far from and Licinius arranged a division of their forces, and already Naissus, where Constantine in a has produced several votives by high officials known for its sumptuous decoration, and his wife Philippa, who may be the dux these include Roemetalkes shrine of Asclepius; et utriusque Libyarum in the period between A.D. 324 and 337. et Thebaidos Aegypti were statues and Hygiaea. A votive to I.O.M. of votives actual Asclepius porphyry Among a formation Batavians tetrarchic the of tribune Cohortalis (a brought from theWest by by domus'. from the ruins of the horreum has the formula 'ob dedidicatio[nem] Constantine) Here domus may denote the official seat of the tribune in the horreum, for which a parallel has been suggested by I. Piso with the official residence of the financial procurator of Dacia at Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa. What may be an official residence of the late Apulensis fourth century has been identified outside one of the gates at Intercisa (Pi.24) in Valeria of evidence have appeared relating to the staff and activities and stamped by the the large number of bricks produced governors. Despite provincial (pedites et ?quit?s singulares) of the Dacian governor at bodyguards infantry and mounted of their camp nor the residence of the legate has yet the neither location (D.101), Apulum who set from the legion at Vindobona been identified. In Pannonia Superior a speculator is likely to have been in the up an official votive at M?llendorf (RIII.84) near Carnuntum the epitaph service of the provincial (RII.16) inNoricum legate resident there. At Virunum of the entrails of of a father and son who were both special priests for the interpretation as well as lightning strikes and other unusual events, are animal sacrifices (haruspices), on to based there in the period of the governing procurator have served the staff likely before the arrival of the legion and its senatorial legate at Lauriacum on the Danube under at Carnuntum In the municipium Marcus Aurelius. (Ps.12) a votive was set up by a junior with the of title officer army (tubularius) who seems likely to (immunis) 'pipe-inspector'
have been a serving visible soldier rather than someone seconded to the provincial the on or municipal will have administration. The most presence as of the governor's consularis. authority throughout province near

(Pannonia Inferior). Some new items of

been
service

the police
of the

posts
governor

(stationes) these

manned

by legionaries
Usually

seconded
located

from
or

their unit
major

to the
roads

beneficiara

individuals are frequently recorded on official votive altars to often precisely dated, on which they and their unit are named. Jupiter Optimus Maximus, A list published in 1990 records the following totals for individual provinces, including and epitaphs: Noricum both official votives (93), Pannonia (58), Pannonia Superior Inferior (64), Dalmatia Inferior, and the (69), Moesia (43), Moesia (71), Dacia Superior of for inland Thracia with much totals the lower (7) and provinces Bosporus (51), inscribed altars have been Inferior no less than seventy-nine Macedonia (3).60 In Pannonia found around the courtyard of the Jupiter shrine at Sirmium (Pi.42), dating from Trajan to A.D. 231. A hitherto unrecorded station has been identified at Abritus (RVII.26) on a an was dedi coast Danube. Here altar Sea and the lower Black road between the major in the Celtic-speaking cated to the equine-goddess world, and there is the Epona, common consularis whose wife came from the local city of Tomis. epitaph of another beneficiarius at Santicum New consularis records from other centres include a former beneficiarius and in major centres

60

E. Schallmeyer

Beneficiar-Inschriften

et al., Der r?mische Weihebezirk des r?mischen Reiches (1990).

von Osterburken

I: Corpus

der griechischen

und

lateinischen

144 (RII.5) on the Norican

century A.D., at Campona

J.

J. WILKES

highway
(Pi.16)

and an unusually
on the Danube

late example,
in Pannonia

late third or early fourth

Inferior. A new chronology

has been established for the two groups of votives erected between A.D. 158/159 and 257 at Praetorium Latobicorum (RIII.27) on the main road between Emona and Siscia, while the in formulae variation among the large numbers of records from the station at Celeia the various symbols of office used (RIII.14) on the Amber Road has been studied. Among were these and other of members the staff the lance and a variety of sword by governor's of which have been found at Albertfalva (Pi. 14) and Annamatia pendants, examples at Timacum Minus at the hands of death (Pi.26). An epitaph (RV.45) recording seems on to be linked with soldiers [_]tionarii unlikely guard duty (stationarii), despite in the late Roman their known unpopularity period and is perhaps more likely a term applied to local robbers. In the area of financial administration, of the procurator the headquarters of Dacia at identified has been Traiana votives with several Sarmizegetusa (D.17), Apulensis Ulpia of the early third century A.D. erected by Lucceius Felix. At Porolissum (D.24) the remains of the customs post for traffic in and out of the province have been excavated and identified by votives erected by local officials (vilici) to the Genius portorii publici. A similar votive, linked with the name of the chief managing agent (conductor) T. Iulius has now established the existence of a portorium office at Apulum Saturninus, (D.101), and there is another possible record from Tibiscum (D.15). A votive to Diana Regina by a slave vilicus at Montana Inferior late under Antoninus Pius records the (M1.4) inMoesia
name of the same conductor along with two overseers (circitores). In the west a votive to

Mithras Rufus has come from the station by a slave vilicus of the conductor Antonius at to Bilachiniensis located close the border between (RII.3) Camporosso Italy and On the Amber Road the two stations at Ad Publicanos Noricum. (RIII.11) close to the border between Noricum and Pannonia have also been examined. Other studies have examined the role of vilici in this and other imperial bureaux and the change from to a direct administration contracted managing under imperial pro agents (conductores) curators that occurred in the late second century A.D.61 The role of publicani in the collec tion of taxes in the area of the former Thracian kingdom may have originated with the institution of the coastal command under Augustus, based on (praefectus orae maritimae) the interpretation of a text from Dionysopolis (RVII.3) on the Black Sea coast. Remains area of the municipium, at Aquincum from the south-eastern later colonia, (Pi.5) have a in mint time of Severus. A group the that have there may temporary suggested operated of bronze weights with inlaid silver letters found in the bed of the Danube near Sexaginta Prista (Mi.30) has been linked with the Severan organization of the annona militaris. on near staves to line re-used wells the of wooden barrels Arrabona (Ps.22) and Stamps to to the record of the appear exemption Aquincum (Pi.5) legionary hospital at the supplies latter from customs duty (immune in r(ationem) val(etudinarii) leg(ionis) II Ad(iutricis)). at Chomakovci From the late Roman period the epitaph of a praefectus vehiculariorum son in Moesia in the ?lite the of north-west whose served Inferior, (Mi.5) mining region has been dated to the early fourth century A.D. A palace guard (protector domesticus), at Oescus similar dating is also proposed for the primipilares (Mi.12) and Novae (Mi.18) in from Asia Minor the of for the lower Danube armies. procuring engaged supplies at B?lcske The retrieval of large votive altars re-used in a late fortification (Pi.29) now to knowledge in the bed of the river south of Budapest has added significantly of the to I.O.M. Teutanus cult in Pannonia Inferior and in Pannonia Superior. Votives provincial for the well-being of the civitas of the Eravisci by the chief magistrates (incolumitas) were (Hviri) of the Aquincum erected, probably annually, on each 11 June during colony to the second and third centuries A.D. That is also the day when altars were dedicated on the Pfaffenberg hill (Ps.13). The date clearly had some significance I.O.M. Carnuntinus

61 M.

Sanader,

Opuscula

Archaeologica

(Zagreb)

19 (1995),

57-109.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

145

of their creation by the sub and most for both provinces likely it was the anniversary the end of the Dacian wars. The fragments of a in A.D. 106 following division of Pannonia
dedication to I.O.M. Karnuntinus have been reconstructed as a votive to Maximianus in

A.D. 286 by a decuri?n trave from the Jupiter

known to have been

of the Carnuntum colony. The imperial figure on a temple archi same at site has been recognized as L. Aelius Caesar, the precinct
in A.D. 136-137. In the past strong arguments were put

in the province

in Pannonia Inferior lay at forward that the altar of the imperial cult (ara Augusti) a an once and later fort south-west of Gorsium major civilian auxiliary Budapest, (RIII.91) and for the ordo of Aquincum settlement. A votive for Commodus by the Ilviri of the
municipium commander on who 11 was June also A.D. priest 178 at and the another temple to of Marcus I.O.M. Teutanus on 1 by May with an A.D. Aurelius auxiliary 211 are

known
its exact

from there. If, as now

location remains

seems

likely, the altar of the imperial

The association of the annual

cult was
altars

at Aquincum,
the civitas

uncertain.

in the third century) might Eraviscorum (an entity whose nature is yet to be understood a on to centre Geliert native the the old hill, though Jupiter statue recently dis point covered in the vicinity of the canabae has suggested a location in that area closer to the town and the fortress. In Dacia recent excavations have produced more remains military of the imperial cult precinct at Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa (D.17). At first the priesthood was but by the early third century A.D. had been titled simply sacerdos provinciae to sacerdos Augusti nostri coronatus. Far away from the Danube the precinct elaborated to the Julio-Claudians More at Narona dedicated (RIV.37) is now well documented. come an ara to at Oneum votives have similar (Omis) Augusta mentioning light recently on the coast a few miles south of Salona (RIV.11). The head from a statue of Tiberius may indicate a link with his son the Younger Drusus, known to have been in the area between
A.D. 17 and 20.

Most of the documents that have recently come to administration relating to municipal zones and were incorporated as in the military light come from the towns that developed
municipia and later, in some instances, as coloniae. In Dacia, Trajan's colonia Dacica

(D.17) was founded on the site of a vacated legionary camp. Like settle Sarmizegetusa ments around the same time at Poetovio (Mi.12), (RIII.18), Ratiaria (Ms.73), and Oescus it was among the last of the veteran colonies that had been disposed the throughout In Dacia the colony appears at first to have been the Empire since the time of Augustus. that city and its territory appears to have included several settlements only constituted were later raised to the status of municipium and colonia, such as Tibiscum (D.15). There
were as the families deputy of equestrian for Commodus rank when among the the upper classes agreed of the emperor to assume colony, one one of the of whom annual acted magis

in a ceremonial capacity. A recent find has been the lead pipes of the city's water system, dating from the time of Trajan and Hadrian, bearing the title of the city (col(onia) initials the chief and of Much less is the annual magistrates. Dac(ica) Sar(mizegetusa)) at Apulum known of the municipal (D.101). The existence of a municipium organization iswell documented, but the appearance of colonia Aurelia on locally-produced Septimium on in and pottery remains a mystery. The notion that two such settlements graffiti lamps existed site by side is hard to credit and most likely the colonia may have been some sort of the legionary canabae. Municipal both magistrates of transformation office-holders, and priests, are recorded in places later raised to city status, including Drobeta (Ms.50), On the lower (D.92), and Porolissum (D.24), also a municipium Septimium. Napoca in the fort of Sacidava Danube magistrates recorded on re-used blocks (Mi.58) almost Traiani of Tropaeum (R.VII.28). certainly belong to the municipium The apparent prominence of the permanent clerk (scriba) in the record of municipal at Napoca for example and at Delminium affairs in several places, (D.92) in Dacia in local administra is taken to reflect the weakness (RIV.30) in the interior of Dalmatia, tion caused by the shortage of individuals liable for the burdens of public office. More in the Black Sea cities, following evidence has accumulated the for the role of Pontarchs under Trajan. The special relationship with communities such as Tyras reorganization tracies

146 (Mi.91)
that have

J.

J. WILKES

that lay outside

recently come

the formal
to light. The

limits of the province

well-known Severan

lies behind
restriction on

several documents
that city's practice

of conferring
taxes record appears of

honorary
to have

citizenship
a

on Roman
a number Bosporan of

provincials
embassies undertook who

hoping
and

for some exemption

as one indicated embassy

from
by the in the

honours

generated on conferred

petitions, more than

the Severan embargo. years following towns (canabae and vici) is now reflected The long recognized importance of military also in the extensive remains revealed in several places along the Danube. The most signifi
cant addition to our understanding of such settlements comes from a reconstruction by

I. Piso of votives from the Pfaffenberg hill at Carnuntum (Ps.13) in which the inhabitants are formally described as 'Roman citizens dwelling within the first league' ('cives Roman consistentes intra leugam primam'), that is a defined area around the legionary camp to a relates not only to the Carnuntum distance of c. 2 km. This interpretation canabae, but seems also to be applicable as a definition of the areas reserved for the canabae of other that appears to administration legionary fortresses. Little is known of the quasi-municipal in the canabae and also in the vici. At Matrica have developed (Pi. 18) a text has been for the Aquincum settlement. The role of restored to record a m(agister) ca(nabarum) area of Moesia is perhaps Inferior for the military isolated vici in the Dobrudja economy of a Pius in A.D. 152 at Histria reflected in a votive to Antoninus (RVII.8) by the magistri is a local Thracian who had completed his service in a local cavalry vicus, one of whom
unit.

to be reflected in The prominent role of guilds (collegia) in the affairs of cities continues of the guild of specialist building workers local records. At Virunum (RII.16) members (D.17) a (subaediani) were inscribed on a commemorative plaque and at Ulpia Traiana was set up on behalf of the guild of apple-growers monument (collegium pomarensium),
an otherwise unrecorded association. As already noted, the survival of the civitas

Eraviscorum

it may have been into the early third century A.D. remains a puzzle. Possibly into the municipium and colonia at Aquincum (P1.5) but survived as a separ incorporated to ate entity for purposes of religion because its original patron deity became assimilated in state cult as I.O.M. Teutanus. The restored record of a pr(inceps) Boiorum the Roman the vicinity of Carnuntum (Ps.13) may be connected with a similar relic of the once powerful Boii.

Ill ROADS

AND

STATIONS

TO THE DANUBE

(SEE APPENDIX of major roads

A: RI-RVIl) across the mountain

Roman

control

of

the Danube

was

based

on

a series

ranges that screened off its upper and lower basins. In the case of the former these were and Carnic Alps, and the Dinaric the eastern high Alps, the Tauern ranges behind the and Balkan Adriatic Dalmatian coast, and for the latter the Rhodope (Stara Planina) and ranges. The driving of roads over high passes, through forests, across marshlands, A.D. was a Some of the first river effort of century gorges during engineering huge along to fall into disuse as easier or more convenient roads were destined these great military routes requiring less upkeep came into use during the second and third centuries. The Via in 15 B.c., Claudia Augusta (RI), first opened by the Alpine campaign of the Elder Drusus via the was constructed in the reign of his son Claudius the Po and the Danube between and across the Resia/Reschen (1504 m) and the Fern (1216 m) upper Adige (Val Venosta)
passes (RI.1-22). Among recent discoveries along its course are votives and other material

near Foetes summit (RI.16) and an early imperial trading station at Dietringen (RI.18). Later, once the difficult approach from the south along the Eisack valley had been the more direct route over the Brenner pass (1374 m) came into regular use negotiated, m following (RI.23-33) place of the longer and more difficult Via Claudia Augusta, and the Friuli basin in the Severan period. An ancient transit from Aquileia reconstruction to the upper valley of the Drau crossed the Carnic Alps by the Pl?cken pass (1360 m). From at the Piller

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

147

the

junction
of the

with

the road

along

the Drau
have recently

valley
come

at Oberdrauburg,
to light (RI.46),

where
a route

extensive
ran west via

remains

roadside

settlement

to join the Brenner road near the later city of Aguntum (RI.47) through the Pustertal Bolzano (RI.37-49). An ancient route from north-east Italy crossed the Carnic Alps by the Saifnitz passage to the Villach area of Carinthia (RII.1-5). From here two major routes led north across the in the direction Tauern Alps of the Danube. in the west The more difficult reached Iuvavum (Salzburg) and Lentia (Linz) by the Katschberg (1641 m) and the Radstadt (1739 'Norican Highway' Further east the so-called crossed by the m) passes (RII.6-13). Hohentauern (1278 m) and Pyhrn (954 m) passes to Ovilava (Wels) and Lauriacum (Enns) on the Danube (RII. 14-32). Recent studies have produced new evidence for the use of even the high mountain in both the pre-Roman and Roman periods. Remains passes of Austria of the road settlement at Immurium/In Murio (RII.8) have recently come to light and there is now a full publication of the extensive remains of the road station Gabromagus (RII.28) on the Norican Highway north of the Pyhrn pass. The principal passage between north-east Italy and theMiddle Danube basin across the Julian Alps by the Pear Tree pass (867 m) was controlled by the road settlement and later fortification Ad Pirum (RIII.5). The road, following the line of the ancient Amber Road between the Baltic and the Adriatic, reached the upper Sava in the Alpine basin of Emona (RIII.9), crossed the Drava at Poeto vio (RUI. 18), and skirted the eastern fringes of the Alps via Savaria veteran colony, to reach the Danube at (RIII.24), the Claudian crossing Carnuntum (Ps.12/13) below Vienna (RIII.1-25). Many of the settlements along this road in pre-Roman had been well-established times. Branches from Emona down the Sava to Sirmium valley (RIII.26-48) and from Poetovio (RIII.62-75) (RIII.43) and Mursa (Pi.44) route between formed part of the overland Italy and the East, a vital link for unified control of the Danube late in the fourth century A.D. Road region that was broken settlements examined include Nauportus (RIII.67), a well-established pre-Roman trading centre on the north side of the Julian Alps, Halicanum (RIII.21), and the later municipium Sala (RUI.23), both north of Poetovio. Along the Drava remains of Piretis (RIII.66) have been located. Sections of the road itself have been examined in the area of Atrans (RIII.12) and Poetovio. The topography and settlements of the Sava valley road between Siscia, in detail by I. Bojanovski. Servitium, and Sirmium (RHI.49-56) have been examined The early military roads that traversed the Dinaric forests ranges and the Bosnian between the Adriatic and the Sava valley were constructed under Tiberius and Claudius also served a military function during the first (RIV). A route along the coast hinterland half of the first century A.D. Inscriptions at Salona record the construction of at least five roads by the two legions stationed in Dalmatia and under the governor (VII XI) P. Cornelius Dolabella in A.D. 16/17 an<? 19/2.0. Recent discoveries have not modified the identifications proposed by I. Bojanovski thirty years ago: (1) a road from Salona to the river Vrbas constructed of the two legions is that recorded on later by vexillations itineraries between Salona and Servitium (RIV. 11-28); (2) a Via Gabiniana (named from Caesar's commander the legionary Gabinius) camps at Burnum linking Salona with at (RIV.8) and Tilurium (RIV.29); (3) a road from Salona to eastern Bosnia terminating a castellum of the Daesitiates Hedum, between (RIV.29-36); (4) a road as yet unidentified Salona and the territory of the Breuci in the Sava valley; (5) a road to the foot of Mons Ulcirus in the territory of the Ditiones, the Via Gabiniana continuing (2) beyond Burnum. Milestones of A.D. 47 indicate the later continuation of the road across western Bosnia towards the Sana valley and Siscia (RIV.8-10). Two other roads are likely to represent the to central Bosnia via the Neretva routes, from Narona continuing use of pre-Roman valley and the 'salt road' between and the Drina valley (RIV.42-53), of (RIV.37-41) Epidaurum the first stage had been constructed which of most military by A.D. 47. The evacuation camps in Dalmatia by the middle of the first century A.D. will have led to some of these roads falling into disuse. The general absence of milestones of later periods from northern
Dalmatia appears to confirm this.

148

J.

J. WILKES

The most direct route between the southern Adriatic and the central Balkans is that from Lissus at the mouth of the Albanian Drin to Naissus in the Morava valley (RV.1-11). More than once it has been suggested that some of the early Roman into the expeditions Balkans may have followed this line, following the Drin valley to reach Kosovo and the later mining district around Ulpianum and then the Toplica valley to Naissus. Though recorded on the Peutinger Map, few of its named stations have been located and there is no indication of its being constructed as a military road in the early Empire. Further east
the Axios-Morava corridor was from earliest times a transit between the Aegean and

Central Europe. Starting from Thessalonica the road links a number of places likely to have figured in the Roman advance towards the Danube from Macedonia, including Stobi, on the Via Egnatia in (RV.12?24). A road starting from Heraclea Scupi, and Naissus north-west Macedonia crossed this road at Stobi then followed north the Bregalnica to cross the Osogovo in the eastwards range at the Velbazdski pass (1192 m) to Pautalia route upper Struma basin and Serdica on the Balkan highway (RV.25-30). An alternative between Scupi and Naissus, avoiding the difficult upper Morava valley, ran up the Lepenac road at Ulpianum. valley through the Kacanik defile (RV.31) to reach the Lissus-Naissus
From Naissus there were two routes north to the Danube ? down the Morava and Mlava

(Ms.14) above the Danube valleys to Viminacium to Bononia (Ms.70) or Ratiaria (Ms.73) below
century annexation A.D. the of Dacia latter was of that it seems

or down the Timok gorges (RV.32-43), the first the gorges (RV.44-47). During
a road, military came and into but regular after use the as

as greater importance was the former developed

link between up the part of the overland Italy and the East, continuing beyond Naissus There are Nisava pass (1210 m) to Serdica (RV.48-57). valley and over the Dragoman milestones of Hadrian and later and several of the road stations were constructed with bricks from military factories. The route along the Strymon/Struma defile, to valley, passing through the Roupel have been used Serdica and then down the Iskar valley to Oescus (RVI.1-11) may by early No record exists for a route from Serdica north to Montana Roman (Mi.4) expeditions. and Augustae (M1.3) through the Haemus by the Petrohan pass (1420 m). Further east there were three routes through the Haemus linking places on or near the Balkan highway: Serdica and Hadrianopolis down between between the Maritsa (RVI.12-27), valley (Mi.12) by the Troian pass (1525 m); between Augusta (RVI.19) and Oescus Philippopolis ad Istrum (RVI.41), and Novae Traiana (Mi.21) on the Danube (RVI.38), Nicopolis from and the (1200 pass m); (RVI.38-41) (RVI.42) on the by Kabyle/Diospolis Shipka to Nicopolis ad Istrum by the Vratnik pass (1070 m). Only the second of these is Tundza link between Thrace and the the major recorded later with its stations. It was evidently is lower Danube and the central section between Sub Radices and Ad Radices (RVI.29-32)
the subject of a recent study. There is evidence for several roads in this area being con

as fortified military roads, with rest houses (tabernae) and police posts (praesidia), of Thrace, and for their repair in the following century. the Claudian occupation following to link of the Danube served mainly and the mouth A coast road between Odessus in the middle and numerous fortified sites generated by the increasing need for surveillance later Roman periods (RVII.1-23), but itwas from the major ports of Odessus (RVII.i) and to From former Danube. the there were led inland the lower that roads Tomis (RVII.12) to Sexaginta Prista and Abritus roads via Marcianopolis (Mi.30) and (RVII.24-27) Traiani Durostorum (Mi.55) via Tropaeum (Mi.48), and from the latter to Altinum to at to the fleet Novidunum via and base Carsium Ulmetum (Mi. 65) (RVII.29), (RVII.28), (RVII.30-32). (Mi.77) through inland settlements of the Dobrudja structed

IV THE DANUBE

MILITARY

CORDON

AND

LATER

HISTORY

Roman military deployment along the Danube between the Inn and the Black Sea has three an in stages during the century between Augustus and evolution historical (A) phases:

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

149

static and defensively-minded security cordon, originating Hadrian, (B) an increasingly late in the fourth century until its disintegration and (C) later modification under Hadrian,
A.D. The archaeological evidence for these activities is vast and increases year by year,

and Romania) (e.g. Austria, Hungary, though more rapidly in the case of some countries than others (Croatia, Serbia, and Bulgaria). A great part of the current research dwells, of evidence recovered from hundreds of individual sites but the inevitably, on the minutiae sites in Austria, Hungary, of surveys covering military last decade has seen the publication and full bibliographies and Bulgaria, with details of topography (Section i Romania, of the course of events tend to oversimplification, reconstructions above). Historical such as that which occurred in the late first and especially in the case of prolonged warfare A.D. and the study For the fact that advances in excavation all centuries second that, early of finds, above all pottery, tend to make what once seemed clear to appear obscure, and a
neat advance of historical pattern in our understanding more development of the Roman confused, Danube. must be accepted as a welcome

A. Evolution

from Augustus

to Hadrian62

of the Roman Danube between Augustus Four phases can be identified in the evolution in the context and and other related activities and Hadrian: (i) military movements aftermath of the Augustan wars of conquest; (2) a stationing of army units in bases along under Claudius; and at crossings of the river commencing roads leading to the Danube (3) and infantry units in camps along the river the placing of legions and auxiliary mounted cordon under the Flavians resulting in the creation of a more or less continuous military and and Trajan; system into Dacia north of the Danube (4) the extension of the military
the changes resulting from that expansion.

on the ground remains elusive. Evidence for Augustan activity military Imported pottery recovered from places in the Sava and Drava valleys, whose role in the conquest of ? Emona is historically documented the Pannonias (RIII.18), Siscia (RIII.9), Poetovio ? can reasonably be linked with a military (Pi.44), and Sirmium (RIII.43) (RIII.31), Mursa the stationing of a legion and auxiliaries at Oescus (Mi.12) presence. On the lower Danube on the river, once suggested on the basis of early military epitaphs, appears now to have in the Augustan period from levels beneath the been confirmed by evidence for occupation veteran in Moesia remains of the later Trajanic colony. The record of the legions some form of passage along the upper gorge of the Danube in A.D. 33/34 has constructing fortlets along the right bank of the been linked by Gudea with a series of earth-and-timber
river in the same area (Ms.20, 25?26, 29?30, 32-34, 36-37). They may be tangible evidence

first established for the watch on the Dacians following more likely identification for these is the concentration
down the river at Oescus (see above).63

the operations of Lentulus, of a legion and auxiliaries

but a lower

in the affairs of Germans intervention of new provincial commands, organization control down lower Danube that followed the the and the extended upper Danube, beyond of Thrace under Claudius are marked by the first visible placing of army units annexation at river crossings and along the roads leading to them. There is now no evidence to link nor is there of oppida in the middle Danube area with this development the abandonment centres of that the placing of Roman forts was influenced by existing any indication The former change was well underway before the end of the first century b.c. population. and was part of a process of social change rather than being caused by Roman or even The
62

is based on the following: This outline Kandier and Vetters, op. cit. (n. 18), for Austria; Jilek, op. for Pannonia and Slovakia; Visy, op. Superior; Tejral and Kolnik, op. cit. (n. 19), for the Czech Republic for Hungary, and op. cit. (n. 21), for Yugoslav Pannonia; Gudea, op. cit. (n. 22), for Moesia Superior; cit. (n. 23) for Bulgaria; Gudea-Zahariade, Inferior; Sarnowski, op. cit. (n. 23), for Moesia op. cit. (n. Black Sea coast and the Crimea; and Gudea, op. cit. (n. 26), for Dacia. 63 in the area of the Danube inM. Vasic, op. cit. (n. 22, 1999). Settlements gorges are reviewed

cit. cit.

(n. 18),

(n. 20), Ivanov, op. 25), for the

i50

J.

J. WILKES

earlier Dacian military activity.64 Along the Amber Road an early fort has been identified at Sala (RUI.23), and there are likely to have been others at Savaria (RIII.24) and Scarbantia its Danube (RIII.25), and there was a legionary camp controlling crossing at Carnuntum were from Downstream there units at mobile of auxilia (Ps.13). placed Arrabona (Ps.22) and Brigetio (Ps.30), from where routes led into the territories of the Suebic Germans, and Solva (Ps.40). On the Sarmatian sector below the Danube bend a unit of auxiliary cavalry was placed at the Danube (Pi.8). This was crossing at Aquincum linked to Poetovio (RIII.18) by a branch from the Amber Road, along which lay a cavalry fort at Gorsium (RIII.91) and probably another at Tricciana (RIII.90). Below Aquincum, forts were placed at Lussonium into (Pi.30) and Lugio (Pi.39) to control Danube crossings the Sarmatian plain. In the west inNoricum both Lentia (N.15) and Lauriacum (N.16) are since they lay at the Danube termini of major transalpine likely to have been occupied,
roads.65

For Moesia the evidence for Claudian deployment is more limited. It is still not certain when the second legionary camp on the lower Danube was established at Novae (Mi.18). This lay on a section of higher ground some distance west of the river Yantra and was to the south by a road through the Shipka pass (RVI.38-41). connected In the west there is evidence for three new forts, two in the area of the gorges at Novae (Ms.23) and Taliata the gorge at Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.35) and one below represent an (Ms.45). These extension of Roman control from the direction of the lower Danube, and there is currently no evidence for a Claudian Danube above the gorges. along the Moesian deployment Taliata between the and lower the name of while upper lay at a Danube gorges, crossing the first may be linked with that of the new legionary camp on the lower Danube.66 The on the lower Danube depended on road links with Thracia increased military deployment to the south. Scupi (RV.21), Naissus and Macedonia (RV.11), and Serdica (RV.30) are era.67 A unit of auxiliary cavalry was likely to have been military bases in the pre-Flavian and Ratiaria placed at Timacum Minus (RV.45) in the Timok valley between Naissus a a was veteran site of another base where established (Ms.73), likely military colony route under Trajan. The pre-Flavian military role of the Morava Naissus between valley and Viminacium has been (Ms.14) remains in doubt, although an early military occupation claimed for Velika Laole is a (RV.40), Kaliste (RV.42), and Cuprija (RV.37). There at that the initial occupation the force of Belgrade mouth of Sava the suggestion (Ms.4) of VIII Augusta may have arrived from the direction of Pannonia. An early brickstamp on the and arriving at Novae might indicate its location between departing from Poetovio It remains far from certain that VII Claudia, lower Danube. transferred to Moesia from Dalmatia the departure of IV Scythica for the East early under Nero, moved following station at Viminacium above the directly to its later permanent (Ms.14) on the Danube there is and gorges. The title of the latter legion suggests a sojourn in the Dobrudja region some evidence to link it with Durostorum (RVII.12), and its replace (Mi.49) and Tomis ment might be expected to have been located in the same area. Evidence for the early to seems to it of continues later be forts but reasonable occupation auxiliary lacking assume that the cavalry units known to have been active in the region were placed in the same area as the two legionary bases, at such locations as Augustae (Mi.3) and Utus as a to Roman The Danube had identified limit been (Mi.14). territory already under Augustus. Half a century later the placing of some legions and auxiliary units at crossings of the river does not yet indicate the concept of a frontier cordon based on the river. Down to the end of the Julio-Claudian period the visible Roman presence along the river itself and its major tributaries will have depended upon the fleets. Their role on both the upper

64

65

S. Jilek, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 122. see D. Gabler, Limes XVI On this Claudian and early Flavian development (op. cit. (n. 17)), 85-92. 66 M. Mirkovic in Petrovic, op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 27-40, on the Roman from A.D. 33 to 117. occupation 67 in Petrovic, On the role of Scupi, S. Dusanic op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 41-52.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

151

onwards is well documented from Augustus and lower Danube is yet to come to light. their function and organization
While never have the creation been defined of a cordon as of military concept, bases such at a strategic

but material
along appears

evidence
the river

for
may been

intervals regular an arrangement

to have

the end result of prolonged the twenty years between

annexation as a province

warfare along the Danube under the Flavians and Trajan. in A.D. 86 and of war with the Dacians the outbreak
of the Empire in A.D. 106, Yet the middle and lower Danube

In its

witnessed
and

major

episodes
the

of war, with Roman

and Moesian

defeats
Danube.

and victories
the next

as huge armies crossed

twenty years saw the

re-crossed

Pannonian

set in a form that remained more or less of the Danube and Dacia occupation centuries. That involved the evacuation of all legionary and for process unchanged were as veteran in sites several of which chosen the for bases interior, colonies, auxiliary to this was on the lower and the stationing of all units along the river. The only exception Danube where the need for interior forts and roads protected by fortified stations within and around the Haemus from the outset. range appears to have been acknowledged are at In Noricum Lentia forts of earth and timber known (N.15), Mautern auxiliary (N.45), Tulln (N.52), Zwentendorf (N.50), and probably at Wallsee (N.39), Traismauer (N.20) and Zeiselmauer (N.54). The lack of forts west of Linz can be explained by the in the east facing the open dense forests beyond the river, just as there was a concentration A significant discovery in several forts of Pannonia where ground of the Tullnerfeld. evidence is available suggests that initial occupation ranged over a long period, from the to of the of Hadrian. years early Vespasian Early in the Flavian period an auxiliary period a short distance to the west of the Carnuntum fort was established fortress (Ps.12) and a (Ps.2), close to the site of the Trajanic cavalry fort was also placed upstream at Vindobona legionary base, while a second fort was added later c. 2 km to the east. A Flavian origin has also been suggested for Klosterneuburg and also for the fort (Ps.i) west of Vindobona at Schwechat At Aquincum from Vindobona. (Ps.6) downstream (Pi.7) a cavalry fort was Roman
under construction in A.D. 73 close to the site of the Domitianic legionary fortress. Above

bend forts were placed to face German territory at Gerulata (Ps.15) under and at Solva (Ps.40) in the Flavian period; but others, Domitian, including Ad Flexum not occupied until (Ps.20), and Ad Statuas (Ps.26), were evidently (Ps.17), Quadrata was a Castra Ulcisia Below the fort the but of bend, (Pi.i) Trajan. Trajanic occupation in A.D. 106. The earliest later than the occupation of Dacia (Pi.16) occurred Campona levels at Matrica samian that can be dated to either (Pi.18) have yielded South Gaulish the Danube
Trajan or Hadrian.

it an admissible historical make fact, little new evidence has Though developments come to light regarding Flavian military organization inMoesia. Reorganization following civil war, coupled with at the start of the Flavian the aftermath of local emergencies period, brought a significant increase of both legions and auxilia, but the location of most and even the identities of some remain in doubt. The division of the province on the outbreak of war in A.D. 85/86 may have resulted in the placing of legions at Singidunum (Ms.4) and Viminacium (Ms.14), along with the placing of auxiliaries on both banks of the as far as the river Alutus river downstream of Viminacium, in (Olt). An earlier occupation the past identified with the fortress described (Or. 12), has been by Dio Chrysostom suggested on the evidence of lead water pipes with stamps of both Legions IIII and VII. In to continuing addition of the Claudian forts at Novae occupation (Ms.23), Taliata seems likely at Tekija (Ms.35), and Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.45), Flavian occupation (Ms.42), Kostol (Ms.49), and Brza Palanka (Ms.58); and down the left bank in the same area at Pojejena and other places. No further evidence has yet (Ms.18), Drobeta (Ms.50), come to light to support an earlier suggestion that the remains of a timber by Tudor Danube crossing between Dolni Vadin (Mi.9) and Orlea date from the time of Domitian. at Novae Trajan's first campaign had been preceded by new construction (Ms.23), by the cutting of the towpath through the lower gorges in A.D. 100, the digging of the 3.2 km long
by-pass canal 14 m deep at the Iron Gate below Orsova in A.D. 101, and construction of a

152

J.

J. WILKES

fleet base military

Trajan's

at Prahovo deployment
first Dacian

to be lacking for Roman continues (Ms.63) in A.D. yy.68 Evidence on the lowest section of the Danube of prior to the conclusion
war in A.D. 102.

After
areas

A.D. 102 both Moesian

then under Roman

commands
occupation

were
?

extended
the heartland

northwards
around

to include
Sarmizegetusa

those
and

of Dacia

in Superior, eastern Transylvania and the plains of Oltenia and Wallachia the south-west in Inferior. In the former, a chain of forts across the Banat between Viminacium (Ms. 14) and the region of Sarmizegetusa (D.17) via Tibiscum (D.15) was established along the screen of forts along the Mures and lower main invasion route (D.6-17), with a possible was This controlled Tisza defining the limit of occupied territory by a territory (D.1-5). at Berzovia Moesian (D.11) in (D.17) and subsequently legion placed first at Sarmizegetusa inscribed blocks from the Roman camp the Banat. At the principal Dacian fortress Muncel established there have the initial letters of the legion's titles F(lavia) f(elix) inscribed to from the swords. In the east the occupied resemble curved Dacian territory was controlled Danube by a legion (XI Claudia) at the major crossing at Durostorum (Mi.49). Here three the lower Danube and eastern forts (D.45-47) were placed to control the transit between Some of north into B?rza the Teleacu of Ploesti. and the valley region along Transylvania the forts in this annexed territory, Drajna de Sus (D.45), Bretcu (D.37), and Hoghiz (D.41), of forts of their perimeter defences that is characteristic construction have a double-wall
in the lower Danube area.69

The majority plain east of the Alutus, opinion holds that except for the Wallachian to Moesia all the Dacian until early under Hadrian, which remained attached territory new 102 was in A.D. 106 A.D. in Dacia in of established the included province occupied of the second war. What proved to be the final stage in the military organization following came in the early years of Hadrian, as a whole, Roman Dacia, and of the Roman Danube a settlement with the Sarmatians restoring to them the Banat and Wallachian following more a was less The result compact and closely integrated deployment exposed, plains. in its essentials until the that was to survive more or less unaltered within the Carpathians or not Hadrian in the third century.70 Whether evacuation of the province actually de some in famous his modified rather than way, molished, bridge over the predecessor's itwas from Drobeta in the interval between the two Dacian campaigns, Danube completed route led into Hadrian's reshaped province (Ms.50) at its northern end that the principal settlement of Dacia Superior to the legionary fortress at Apulum (or (D.101), principal west to at and settlement the north roads led which from (D.92) major Napoca Apulensis), into the gold-mining (D.19). Apulum lay on the river region around Alburnus Maior
Mures through the east at the the centre enclosing of an outer mountains, In the south-east perimeter on the a new of forts placed (D.20-24), of Dacia to control the Inferior the many north north-west command (D.25-29), passages and was

(D.30-36).

(or Malvensis)

and the Carpathians the Danube based on two security cordons between facing east into the Red river Alutus inner the line followed The the Wallachian (Olt) through plain. east along the upper course of the river through and continued Tower defile (D.63-81) eastern Transylvania (D.44-37). An outer line lay between 10 and 50 km beyond the higher between eastern bank of the river and consisted of a cordon of forts of varying dimensions In some areas of open and the Bran pass into eastern Transylvania the Danube (D.48-62). earth rampart. The two lines were comple plain the forts were linked by a continuous and linked a an river the followed inner road valley (so-called 'Limes Alutanus') mentary:
mittlere in H. Forster at Djerdap 'New data on Trajan's P. Petrovic, (ed.), Kulturraum (Iron Gate)', buildings und untere Donau (1995). 69 see into Transylvania to passages On the placing of forts at the southern approaches through the Carpathians Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 510-13. C. C. Petolescu, 70 Limes XVII M. Zahariade, in Dacian On Roman (op. cit. (n. 17)), 603-8. He identifies deployment, strategies Porolissum and the Timis; the key river passages, Micia (D.24) and (D.18) and Tibiscum (D.15) on the Mures on the inner for the upper thirteen forts for the Somes, passage; facing east seven forts on an outer line and three in the south the Jiu, the Olt, and the Bran pass. and T?rnava; Mures, 68

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

153

as well as military number of major settlements bases, while the outer cordon (so-called a tactical deployment was essentially in advance of the less easily 'Limes Transalutanus') in Hadrian's river The command third (Dacia Poroliss reshaped Dacia valley.71 protected detached from Dacia Superior and controlled ensis) was an area in the remote north-west from the strategic centre Porolissum (D.24). It acted from time to time in concert with the
Sarmatian a.D. 106 at command the same of time Pannonia as Trajan's Inferior Dacia. (in A.D. Though 117-118 small and 169-180), in area the established command held in a

of auxiliary cavalry (D.93-95) and infantry (D.20-29). powerful concentration The occupation of Dacia north of the Danube impacted on three other areas of the Roman Danube: (1) evacuation of some forts along the section of the Danube where it now the border between Moesia marked (2) the placing of Superior and Inferior and Dacia; forts along the lowest section of the Danube between the Yantra and the Black Sea; (3) the in places along from Moesia Inferior stationed of Roman reinforcement troops detached the Black Sea coast between the Danube delta and the Crimea. The two legions of Moesia Superior were now in what proved to be their permanent stations above the gorges at Singidunum (Ms.14). Garrisons along (Ms.4) and Viminacium include Tricornium the right bank in the area likely to have been maintained (Ms.8), Lederata (Ms.19) where the upper gorge began. Several forts along (Ms.15), and Cuppae to the Dacian the left bank were now attached command, including Banatska Palanka Orsova and Drobeta (Ms.50). Some of the forts on the (Ms.16), Pojejena (Ms.18), (Ms.43),
Moesian bank in the area of the gorges appear to have remained in occupation ? Cezava

(Ms.49), (Ms.42), Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.35), Tekija (Ms.45), Kostol (Ms.23), Taliata numerous in the river make the land bends this Below and Brza Palanka point (Ms.58). control is passage difficult and there are no major crossing places. In this section military (Ms.62), Dorticum (Ms.65), likely to have been based on the fleet, from bases at Aquae Ratiaria Bononia and (Ms.70), (Ms.73).72 a new fortress at Durostorum On the lower Danube been (Mi.49) had probably occupied by XI Claudia from A.D. 102 and for certain after A.D. 118. By that time also V to a new base at Troesmis had been removed from Oescus Macedonia (Mi.70) on the east units of auxilia were placed wherever of the Dobrudja. Mobile possible on high ground to the and river crossings. the close tributaries river, major overlooking plains beyond Iatrus (Mi.24) at the mouth of the These included Dimum (Mi.19) west of the Yantra, same river on its east bank, Sexaginta Prista (Mi.30) at the mouth of the Rusenski Lorn, (Mi.66). Some of these were (Mi.36), and Carsium Appiaria (Mi.34), and Transmarisca
placed to operate across the river along the valleys of the Arges,,

of the river, where the single channel often divides into two or three separate forts on the left played an important role. These included Pietrosani channels, bridgehead (Marisca? from the name (Mi.26) facing Scaidava (Mi.27) and a possible bridgehead on at Ulmeni near site that be the Transmarisca identified aerial may (Mi.36)) photographs a on the of the Arge?. The fort at Barbosj location the mouth key (Mi.75) occupied the mouth of the Siret, where began the major route promontory overlooking Tirighina this section
into Transylvania via the Oituz pass.73

Ialomi?a,

and

Siret.

Along

evacuation of the Wallachian of Hadrian's by a strengthening plain was accompanied the Roman military presence along the coast of the Black Sea. A mixed force of c. 1,500 Inferior was commanded troops drawn from the army of Moesia by a tribune based at at with Olbia Chersonesus detachments Tyras (Mi.91), (Mi.94), and Charax (Mi.96),

I. B. C?t?niciu, Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 461?8, for dating evidence from forts on the outer line. Limes XVIII On the re-occupation of forts in this area, M. Mirkovic, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 757-64. 73 On bridgeheads, A. Barnea, Limes XVII that the 'Trans-' names are found on (op. cit. (n. 17)), 485-6, observing A. Dimitrova-Milceva, the Roman Limes XIV right bank. On excavations, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 863-74. On Roman contacts north of the delta see L. Ota, Limes XVII Sarmatian (op. cit. (n. 17)), 885-94. 72

71

154

J.

J. WILKES

was based on a fleet detachment (Mi.97) in the southern Crimea.74 Communication seems was any land link between these coast it the and that there operating along unlikely Greek cities their purpose places, at least for military purposes. Based on long-established will have been to maintain relations with the cities but also to observe and report on the movements of peoples across the Pontic steppes. The effectiveness of this modest deploy ment is perhaps indicated by the increasing and recurring threats to the lower Danube its withdrawal around the middle of the third century a.d. region following B. The Static Cordon An older on the internal planning of tradition of excavation that tended to concentrate now a to and has broader that studies camps legionary auxiliary given way approach civil settlements and civil towns) in all phases of camps and associated (both military Recent excavations have not so far yielded any plans of occupation. along the Danube in those of Lauriacum (N.16) or Carnuntum (Ps.13) recovered legionary bases to match
earlier excavations. Urban rescue excavations continue to add valuable detail to the

at Vindobona arrangements (Ps.2) and Aquincum (Pi.5). On the lower Danube have of the headquarters the hospital investigation (principia), yielded the perimeter defences and other elements of the fortress at Novae (valetudinarium), (Mi.18). The outline plans and some internal structures have now been revealed at the fortress at Troesmis (Ms.4) and at Durostorum (Mi.49). Only (Mi.70), Singidunum c. a A.D. the earlier for is half after 118, century yet to be located. Neither only occupied nor the later legionary bases at Ratiaria (Mi.12) have yet been traced. (Ms.73) and Oescus In Dacia north of the Danube the Trajanic legionary camps at Berzo via (D.11) and Ulpia Traiana located and defined but their phases of (D.17) have been Sarmizegetusa occupation by Legion IIII Flavia remain a matter of debate. Both of the permanent legion ary fortresses in Dacia, Apulum (D.101) and Potaissa (D.102), have been defined and partly and activities of Danubian the early Empire legions throughout explored. The movements in a local context. Fortunately, that cannot properly be examined the pose many problems a an recent to have of conference furnished admirable supplement published proceedings article that covers almost all the Danubian classic Pauly-Wissowa legions. The Ritterling's to Bulgaria has furnished several useful catalogues of personnel for the Polish expedition in with Moesian and tribunes, legions, including legates publications though unfortunately a limited circulation.75 that lost their military Many of the auxiliary forts along the upper and middle Danube function at the end of the fourth century A.D. have since remained unoccupied and, except the occupation where eroded by the river, remain to be explored. Along the lower Danube into the middle of many forts continued until the end of the sixth century, and sometimes era remote situations of has been also the and inhibited Byzantine beyond. Exploration by frontier for many forts, along a river that has for some of its course been an international more than century. The considerable military deployment in the hinterland of the lower areas and along the routes through the Haemus in the mining (Stara Danube, notably in Dacia, where forts were evacu also remains Conditions Planina), largely unexplored. internal decades
74 T. Sarnowski in Y. Le Bohec 85-6, for (ed.), La hi?rarchie de l'arm?e romaine (1995), recent from aerial finds and new evidence

On

323-8,

and

the details of Pontic vexillations, also Limes XIX (op. cit.

(n. 17)), Abstracts

sous le Haut-Empire entries and C. Wolff (2000), with the following (eds), Les L?gions de Rome XIV Gemina X Gemina in the area: II It?lica (B. L?rincz), for legions stationed (J. Gomez-Pautoja), permanently inMoesia I Adiutrix II Adiutrix IV Flavia and VII Claudia (Y. Le (B. L?rincz), (B. L?rincz), Superior (T. Franke), V Maced?nica in Dacia I It?lica (M. Absil), XI Claudia and XIII Gemina Bohec and C. Wolff), (R. Fellmann), V Maced?nica: AE (1995), 1324 (M. Zyromski and of I It?lica: AE (1993), 1356 (J. Hatlas), (I. Piso). Legates tribunes of I It?lica: AE VII Claudia: AE 1357 {199}), (1995), 1308 (M. Zyromski). Equestrian J. Hatlas), in Moesia in first AE (1994), 1414?515 V Maced?nica and XI Claudia: (T. Sarnowski), (J. Hatlas). Legionaries century A.D.: AE (1995), 1307 (L.Mrozewicz).

photographs. 75 Y. Le Bohec

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

155

ated in the third century A.D., have proved

auxiliary forts and their associated settlements.

particularly

favourable

for the investigation

of

so the internal layout of auxiliary As with legionary fortresses, forts no longer com of effort that was once the case. Still the total of fully explored mands the concentration a notable recent addition has been the cavalry fort at forts remains small, although now Carnuntum The headquarters, several barracks, internal (Ps.12), fully published. baths and other buildings have been revealed. A sequence of occupation has been estab that conjectured lished that appears to match for other forts where excavation has been more limited. An initial construction in earth and timber under Vespasian was replaced in stone late under Trajan or early under Hadrian. The garrison unit (ala I Thracum victrix) is listed on provincial diplomas between A.D. 125 and 163. Demolition followed by recon to struction has been linked with the Marcomannic after which the fort continued wars, be occupied for another century. Several enclosures outside the fort have been identified as and exercise pens for horses. At Gerulata paddocks (Ps.15) the timber barracks of a fort have been linked with military ditches located in the vicinity of a later fortification. The same site has also produced a section of stone wall belonging to a fort that was constructed
not earlier than the mid-second century A.D. The process of converting earth-and-timber

forts into stone, either in part or in their entirety, is a familiar pattern along the Danube as elsewhere in the Empire. This change is no longer seen as part of a concerted refurbish or even haphazard process with local conditions ment but rather as a piecemeal and the that has emerged from factors, a conclusion availability of materials being the determining in several Pannonian excavation forts. Similarly the tidy arrangement of single auxiliary
forts spaced at more or less regular intervals must now be questioned. Remains of more

than one auxiliary fort have come to light at Carnuntum (Ps.12), where double ditches and a rampart have been identified north-east of the cavalry fort beneath the later civil have been found in the same area of Pannonia. settlement, and other possible duplications to temporary construction Some of these remains will have belonged camps and even of earlier forts in locations that proved unsuitable for one reason or another. In Dacia double forts, sometimes conjoined, have been identified along the eastern and western perimeters of the province. Here the smaller of a pair is generally identified as that of a smaller unit later as a supplement for the established (numerus), introduced garrisons of cavalry and
infantry auxiliaries.76

InMoesia to any significant extent remains small, Superior the total of forts explored with accurate data of perimeters, and internal buildings not always available. dimensions, For many and the identity of a garrison depend on surface forts, their very existence indications and stray finds. Many forts along the Moesian Danube have yet to produce any
evidence location whatsoever of a fort rests for on an occupation or no little prior evidence. to c. A.D. forts 275. away In some from cases the the river Some suggested are known

to have served a specific purpose, such as those established to under Marcus Aurelius protect the mining areas, manned at first by troops drawn from elsewhere but later by new inMoesia Inferior the garrison locally-recruited auxiliary units.77 Along the lower Danube units of several forts have not yet been identified. The number of forts that appear to have
been manned at one time or another during the late second and third centuries A.D. exceeds

the number

of units

listed on provincial

diplomas.

There

is a clear

impression

that both

76 On the timber-to-stone conversion and the possibility of double forts, S. Jilek, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), to evidence reference from the following: Carnuntum 123-4, with (Ps.12), Gerulata (Ps.22), (Ps.15), Arrabona Odiavum/Azaum forts (Ps.20), Ad Statuas (Ps.26), and Celamantia (Ps.35), Quadrata (Ps.32). Possible duplicate include Klosterneuburg (Ps.i), Ala Nova (Ps.6), and Gerulata (Ps.15). For a recent review of double forts in Dacia see F. Marcu, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 56-7. 77 to Gudea, inMoesia op. cit. (n. 22), forts examined According (Ms.18), Cezava/Novae Superior are: Pojejena and Turnu (Ms.23), Donji Milanovac (Ms.35), Tekija (Ms.42), Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.45), Kostol (Ms.49), no evidence Severin/Drobeta have so far produced for occupation before A.D. 275: Visnjica (Ms.50). The following Palanka and (Ms.5), Seona (Ms.9), Dubravica/Margum (Ms.16), Golubac/Cuppae (Ms.13), Banatska (Ms.19), Orsova/Dierna (Ms.43). On internal fort buildings, M. Vasic, Limes XV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 368-70.

i56

J.

J. WILKES

was from the outset more widely dispersed than was legionary and auxiliary manpower in the case, for example, along the middle Danube. The dispersal of auxiliary manpower a larger number of smaller forts from the mid-second is in onwards reflected the century of bricks and tiles stamped by individual units.78 In Moesia remarkable proliferation Superior the stamped bricks and tiles of Legion VII Claudia, manufactured presumably close to its base at Viminacium somewhere (Ms.14), have been found in almost every and auxiliary soldiers are found not only in forts known fort of the province. Legionary along the river but also in the interior and in the coastal and inland cities. The papyrus record of a unit roster (Hunt's Pridianum) drawn up in the autumn of A.D. 105 for a cohort in different based inMacedonia reveals already a dispersal of manpower tasks engaged across the Danube So far the early campaigns. region at the height of Trajan's Dacian levels of forts here have not been explored but it is clear that some began their existence with the regular perimeter typical of the late first and early second centuries A.D., while others clearly had irregular plans from the start, usually dictated by a situation on high the river.79 ground overlooking of auxiliary units in the Danube The identities and movements region from the first to the third centuries A.D. rest on the evidence of unit lists on diplomas, stamped bricks, and
inscriptions, including votives, construction records and epitaphs. There is now available

a new synthesis for the auxilia of Pannonia and there are also lists for Dacia and both new that can either fill in gaps in our Moesian evidence Each year brings provinces. a or to is and changing what of confused add already problem understanding simply
identities.80

and movement From the outset the Romans along ships for transportation employed the Danube and its major tributaries (Strabo 7.3.13), at first procured from allies but later
as Roman formations with permanent bases on the upper and lower courses of the river.

was based at Taurunum fleet (classis Flavia Pannonica) The Pannonian (Pi.61), the last and will have been active not only on station in the province close to the Sava confluence, the Drava and Sava. Beyond the river itself but on its major tributaries within Pannonia, activities appears closely linked the increasing evidence for Roman military the Danube and the role of the and the Waag/V?h, with the major rivers, notably the March/Morava can be assumed. Little is known of how the Danube fleet operated fleet in these operations except for the existence of hundreds of jetties and landing places, most now long vanished, such as those in the region of Bassianae (RIII.45) along the lower stretch of the Pannonian Taurunum and Danube between Cusum (Pi.61).81 (Pi.53) is a more visible The fleet operating (classis Flavia Moesiaca) along the lower Danube its first sixth centuries Roman the and the and role between presence throughout period,
A.D. is the subject of a recent study, covering organization, harbours, and the practical

conditions, marshes aspects of river shipping. Here geographical along the left bank and of steep banks and broad river terrain along the right with an alternation undulating is that estuaries, make the river the most convenient means of passage. The probability even the smallest and military settlement post had some sort of access to the river, indicated by the results of investigations along the river bank in the area of the gorges and fleet above the gorges below prior to the raising of the river level. The role of the Moesian the it seems unlikely that the towpaths remains uncertain: gorges, cut out and through
78 and Gudea, Zahariade op. cit. (n. 23). 79 see R. Syme, Danubian of Fabius Pridianum On the date of Hunt's (with the governorship Papers (1971), 122-34 from Rasova Iustus being subsequently confirmed (Mi.59), AE (1981), 746). Forts on the lower by a milestone include: Nigriniana Danube with a regular perimeter (Mi.58), (Mi.56), Sacidava (Mi.54), Altinum (Mi.41), Sucidava (Mi.84). (Mi.75), and Salsovia (Mi.63), Barbosi Capidava 80 I Die Inschriften der Prinzipatzeit: in Pannonien w?hrend B. L?rincz, Die r?mischen Hilfstruppen (2001). Units are listed by Gudea, Inferior inMoesia attested op. cit. (nn. 22 and 26), for Moesia Superior and Dacia currently Inferior (Romania) op. cit. (n. 24). by Zahariade, (Bulgaria) by Ivanov, op. cit. (n. 23), and for Moesia 81 Croatian Arch. Soc. On the Pannonian (n. 10, 1993), 53-8; on the harbours fleet, M. Zaninovic, in Petrovic, op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 143-57. D. Dimitrijevic Bassianae, around

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

157

maintained
Gate completed

by the legions
in A.D.

during

the first century,

in use after

or Trajan's
the occupation

canal

to by-pass
lack

the Iron
of any

101,

remained

of Dacia:

evidence strength
within

I It?lica stationed at Novae tells against this. Legion (Mi.18) included on its a unit of marines, while some of its stamps on bricks show the legion's titles set
the frame of a Roman warship. River and sea passage were essential for this and

Inferior in maintaining their detachments the other legions of Moesia along the Black Sea coast and in the Crimea at various times during the second and third centuries A.D. Here the sea-going fleet was evidently a separate formation based on Chersonesus (Mi.96) that at Tyras coast between the delta and the with harbours the Crimea, operated along (Mi.91) and Charax (Mi.97). Records of fleet personnel are also found in the coastal ports south of the delta as far as the provincial boundary with Thracia where began the province from the north coast of Asia Minor.82 of the Pontic fleet operating land route had been created along By the end of the second century A.D. a continuous the Danube between the Inn and the Black Sea, a passage recorded among the routes of the in the third century A.D. The road had greater importance Antonine Itinerary, compiled to traffic, except for the crossing of side where the Roman bank posed few obstructions ? in eastern Noricum, Pannonia Superior and Inferior except for the Danube valleys inMoesia bend, Moesia Superior below the gorges, and the lowest stretch of the Danube Inferior. The road was regularly maintained and formed the axis for increasing local surveillance that appear from the middle of the second through the use of watchtowers between the Danube road and the chain of towers has century onwards. This association some of which are included in been clearly revealed for Pannonia on aerial photographs, recent studies by Hungarian is likely to have by-passed scholars. Most traffic in Pannonia the Danube bend by using the direct road between Brigetio (Ps.30) and Aquincum (P1.5). Excavation of a villa on the outskirts of the latter revealed the make-up for this road, with several layers of surfacing and a coin of Hadrian from the earliest of these. InMoesia
Superior the line of the road, along with the remains of several settlements, watchtowers,

and a milestone, has been traced between Belgrade and Tricornium (Ms.8). The surviving traces of the towpaths were and the lower recorded upper gorges through prior to the level. Below the gorges the Danube road regained a strategic raising of the Danube the evacuation of Dacia and remained important for the operations importance following of Roman forces against the Avars in the last decade of the sixth century. The remains of but no further discoveries Trajan's bridge were also recorded during recent investigations, have been made relating to Constantine's (Mi.12).83 bridge near Oescus

82 O. Les forces navales du Bas-Danube et de la Mer Noire and M. Zahariade, aux 1er?Vie si?cles, Bounegru see P. Petrovic, Pontica 2 (1996). On the Moesian fleet inMoesia Starinar 40-41 Colloquia Superior (1989?1990), I It?lica see T. Sarnowski, Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 536?41. For the 207?16. On the warship stamps of Legion see O. Bounegru, role of the fleet in army supply along the lower Danube Limes XVI In (op. cit. (n. 17)), 311-13. to the legionary bases at Novae addition (Mi.18) and Durostorum (Mi.49), there were fleet stations at Sexaginta Prista (Mi.30), Appiaria (Mi.61), Dinogetia (Mi.34), Altinum (Mi.56), Axiopolis (Mi.74), and Aliobrix (Mi.79) on the left bank opposite base at Noviodunum the fleet's principal (Mi.78), and also the station at Barbos i (Mi.75) on are recorded down the coast at Histria the left bank overlooking the mouth of the Siret. Fleet personnel (RVII.18), Tomis (RVII.12), Callatis (RVII.i). (RVII.9), Dionysiopolis (RVII.3), and Odessus 83 see J. Stern, Wo Romerr'dder For the road in Austria, rollten. ?berlegungen zum Verlauf Strassen r?mische is fully road in Hungary (1994), also O. Harl, Limes XV (Vienna area). The Danube (op. cit. (n. 17)), 225-9 documented On the Aquincum-Brigetio by Visy, op. cit. (n. 20, 2003), with maps and aerial photographs. diagonal, O. T. Lang, Limes XIX in Moesia 51-2. For the road below Singidunum (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts Superior, D. Bojovic, Materijali 17 (1980), 85-99, and for the section through the gorges, P. Petrovic, Limes XIV (op. cit. (n. in their local context by D. Jankovic, La partie danubienne de 17)), 883?99. Events in the sixth century are analysed le r?gion d'Aquis au Vie et au debut du Vile si?cle (in Serbian) (1981). In A.D. 597 Priscus crossed the river either at Kostol Avars valley ponts at Sapaja-Lederata In A.D. 602 the (Ms.49) or Tekija (Ms.42), and then re-crossed upstream (Ms.16-15). to seize the Danube cataracts but were forced to retreat westwards to Kovin attempted (Ms.12). The Timok was used by Slavs in A.D. 550 and again by Avars road to Naissus in 578?589. On the bridges, D. Tudor, Les romains du Bas-Danube (1974).

i58
In Moesia Inferior the preferred

J.

J. WILKES was not

west-east

route

that

along

the

river

but

rather

an inner line between Montana (RVII.i) on the Black Sea. Fortified (Mi.4) and Odessus at river crossings, road stations were established (RVI.4) on the including Discoduratera and Chomakovtsi Shoumen Melta Yantra, (RVII.25), (RVI.34), (Mi.5) on the Iskar.
Montana was the centre for a security operation protecting the mines, manned by

from the provincial through garrison. The principal passages legionaries and auxiliaries the Haemus were controlled (Mi.5), by a large number of fortified sites, around Vratsa ad Istrum Pleven and Gabrovo (Mi.22), Nikiup/Nicopolis (Mi.25), (Mi.13), Lovech and Abritus Shoumen (Mi.50). Here a system of local commands (Mi.32), and Dobric A montis. few Haemi sites explored by a recent survey suggest that the controlled praesidia some of the fortifications were occupied from early in the Roman period.84 the garrisons of Dacia decided to withdraw Itmay well be the case that when Hadrian the band of territory by to a perimeter within and to reduce in width the Carpathians, the need for some form of linked to the rest of the Empire, the province was which was next century this protec Over the limits foreseen. these surveillance already beyond of barrier walls with watchtowers the construction tion was achieved by two means: across the main routes into and out of the province and a surveillance of the intervening around fortlets that were linked to the hills through networks of intervisible watchtowers a system of barrier in the rear. At Porolissum (D.24) in the north-west major garrisons in advance of the two forts and the civil town. The walls and towers was established continuous barrier, stone in some sections and earth elsewhere and with attached watch towers and fortlets, extended for c. 4 km. For a length of c. 225 m the wall was duplicated, with a stone tower on each line. A double line also fronted the forts of Pomet and Citera
that, along with the earth rampart, were placed to control the route along the Ortelec

in the Meses, hills valley, or the Meses gate. This barrier linked the system of watchtowers on the west with that along the north side of the Samus (Somes) valley to the east. The at least sixty towers on high ground with fortlets down in the inter former comprised were linked to the mobile auxiliary units in the rear at Gil?u (D.93), These vening valleys. centre at Potaissa Gherla (D.102). That on the north (D.95), and the principal command a zone towers c. and fortlets in advance of of similar 180 km and consisted of extended for the forts at Tih?u (D.25), C?sei (D.26), and Ilisua (D.27). A defensive barrier has also been identified fronting the Apuseni hills on the west between the Mures and the Crisul Repede in the Hungarian to the system of late earthworks (see plain (D.18), earlier assigned
below). There are indications that a similar system existed on the east, where some fortlets

and towers have been identified. How the system was intended to function seems clear but the system. It seems likely that so far there is no evidence of the personnel who manned in the vicinity of garrison from the settlements local groups were involved or conscripted now being of Roman material forts and also in the forward zone itself. The quantities recovered from settlements beyond what had been accepted as the limits of Roman Dacia
has been seen as evidence for an involvement in the security of the Roman province and

in the that of its external allies. So far there is no evidence for any form of zonal defence to watch cordon beyond the Alutus. Forts were concentrated south-east along the military the main routes across theWallachian valley was watched plain. That along the Calamatri on at the river by the inner line at the B?neasa and Putineiu and three forts, (D.49-50) by in there is at and elsewhere this On Sl?veni base Dacia, front, (D.66). large cavalry from formations of new mobile for the introduction evidence originating increasing there are many in the Empire, notably Africa and the East. South of the Danube elsewhere inMoesia routes through hill country, notably examples of similar barrier systems across Inferior along the Haemus range. Few have been investigated but the most likely period for

84 Zahariade

and Gudea,

op. cit.

(n. 23),

39-42.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

159

their creation
control movement

is the late second

into and out of

and third centuries

the mining areas of

A.D. Some were

both Moesian

evidently
provinces.85

placed

to

tripartite complex (canabae), and civil town or less the standard pattern increased attention to both examples and also defined the case for the single civil
that was from the outset an

The

town fortress (castra), associated military legionary two or three miles distant is now seen to be more (municipium) In recent years that emerged after Hadrian. along the Danube towns settlements and civil has identified several new military the extent and character of those already known. The same is settlement (vicus) attached to auxiliary forts along the Danube of
essential component in the Roman military and the organization, of even

for the smallest

increasing evidence

and most
for

remote of military
manufacture,

stations.

The

economic

role is clear from the

processing crops

pottery

metal-working,

settlements also included a religious and animal products (see Section vi below). Most were in locations cemeteries and and civil serving military precinct, personnel provided of excavation (Ps.12) a renewed programme apart from the occupied areas. At Carnuntum among the remains of the civil town intended to establish its historical phases has revealed stone in the late first century A.D. The phase of large-scale its existence already is now dated to the Severan period with paved avenues flanked by porticos, construction, of (a shrine to Diana was inserted into one of these in the fourth century). Resumption on the site of the civil town at Brigetio excavations (Ps.30) is revealing substantial houses is also being with painted decoration including figures of animals. A closer association
revealed between the large into centres at the river and the many smaller settlements in the near

hinterland.
continued

Some of these include

to prosper the

isolated
What

villas
now

that began
seems

in the second
even clearer

century A.D. and

the Roman

fourth.

is that

cordon along the river was the core of a complex pattern of relationships based military on settlements and installations on either side of the river. In that sense the river Danube was no longer a line of demarcation but rather the spine for a military and civil association that grew up in the second century and continued more or less intact until the later decades
of the fourth century A.D.86

C. The Late Roman The

Danube

(Third

to Fourth Centuries

a.d.)

first hint of threat in the official records of construction is associated with the forts towers in and territories established the of the (praesidia) (burgi) larger cities either side of inMoesia the Haemus Inferior and Thracia from the middle of the second century A.D., including Serdica (RV.30), Marcianopolis (RVII.23), Augusta Traiana (RVI.38), and other centres in Thrace at Deutum was and Bizye. The proclaimed 'the safety of the purpose (ob tutelam Thraciae provinciae). Many of these centres were linked province of Thracia' increased military that closely with the now much deployment along the lower Danube
more than was depended of the passages through construction and repair the case elsewhere by on raiders in the the routes to the interior. also the a The stimulus use of for one the the Haemus of city defences in A.D. region.87 170 was In Dacia

victory

monument

erected

insecurity

at Ulpia Traiana in a.d. 157 marks the first sign of a developing Sarmizegetusa in that quarter. The most direct route between central Dacia and the Danube,

Limes:

For a general summary, N. Gudea, Limes XVI (op. cit. die vorgeschobene Kleinfestungen auf dem westlichen Limes XVI barrier, A. V. Matei, (1997); on the Porolissum

85

mining 86 On

Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 443-61, Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 561-4. region, M. Werner, see S. Jilek, Limes XVII in Pannonia canabae in the area of Superior (op. cit. (n. 17)), 126. Settlements Carnuntum and Vindobona include and (Ps.2) Unteriaa, (Ps.12-13) Hoflein, Halbturn, Bruckneudorf, Deutschkreutz. 87 to Marcianopolis Zahariade and Gudea, op. cit. (n. 23), 37-40. The approach (RVII.23) by the Aitos pass was guarded by a barrier wall with several towers. Ferenczi,

N. Gudea, Der Mese? (n. 17)), 13-23; on the Meses, Abschnitt des Limes der Provinz Dacia Porolissensis on northern I.M. (op. cit. (n. 17)), 93-100; defences, also ActArchHung 41 (1989), 299-311. On the role of barriers in the

16o

J.

J. WILKES

from Dierna (Ms.43) new forts at Mehadia of travellers mishaps Drobeta (Ms.50) into new fort of C?tunele placed at the entrance
of exceptional size was

to Tibiscum pass, was now protected with (D.15) by the Teregova record the (D.14), an area where (D.13) and Teregova epitaphs at the hands of robbers (latrones). Security along the road from Dacia via the Jiu valley and the Vulcan pass was increased with the forts were also (D.87) at the crossing of the river Motru. Additional to Dacia along the Mures valley, including Micia (D.18) where a fort
constructed. In the same area there was increased protection for

the gold mines at Alburnus Maior (D.19). In the south-east an increasing level of localized created from time to time. The traces of military activity is indicated by special commands a at in the recorded number of major destruction centres, past including large-scale Tibiscum (D.18), and Porolissum (D.24), have tended to be linked directly (D.15), Micia to the Marcomannic wars, though local insecurity seems to be just as likely an explana to a new base in tion. The transfer of a legion (VMaced?nica) from the lower Danube at Marcommanic the time of the have taken northern Dacia at Potaissa may (D.102) place wars but its location points to a threat from the east as much as from the direction of the the upper Danube the destructive impact of the Hungarian plain to the west.88 Along has been Suebic Germans Aurelius and Sarmatians under Marcus with conflicts prolonged of older army units and their identified at many locations, including the disappearance (N.39) has, however, proved recently to be a by new formations; Mautern replacement notable exception. At the same time the overall concept of the single military cordon along the river remained unaltered, albeit with increased forces. New legions were placed on the in Raetia and in Noricum with the newly raised II It?lica at Lauriacum Danube (N.16). Further west a new small fort was placed at Schl?gen (N.8) on one of the serpentine river In Pannonia it was the centre for a series of watchtowers. bends west of Linz, where Inferior the military recovery resulted in the placing of some new and more powerful as garrisons in the older forts but no less significant was perhaps the formations Germans interior the Danube of from of the being beyond by groups replenishment not directly affected by the to settle within the province. Though apparently permitted
Marcomannic tion The of some impact era wars new of there smaller the was posts a significant the along crisis re-occupation in Moesia river along the middle a of several forts and the construc Superior.89 and upper

third-century

Danube

continues

to

be a matter
Severan

of debate.
in Pannonia

The
seems

high

tide of civil
given

and military
to gradual

construction
recession

that marks
into impoverish

the

to have

way

ment reflected in a general dereliction. At Carnuntum (Ps. 12-13) burials were inserted into town. InNoricum raids by the Alamanni what had once been built-up areas of the military that impacted more on areas further west, have been held responsible and other Germans, at Lauriacum for an extensive destruction (N.16). The fate of Dacia appears to have been sealed by the repeated inroads of Goths and other groups, including the Carpi, across the In Dacia Inferior official inscriptions lower Danube. appear to cease under Philip and the the In Dacia within after Decius. of coins does not seem to have continued circulation to fall after the have ceased coins of circulation the earlier, appears possibly Carpathians recent discoveries the of the Maximini appear to complement (a.d. 238). These more
documented already now forts abandoned evacuation were taken of Dacian over by garrisons the civilian around population, this time. an It seems occupation that that many was

of the province to continue twenty years by Aurelian long after the formal evacuation two legions to bases on the lower later. That event was signalled by the return of Dacia's there is barely a trace of this at Ratiaria Danube (Mi.12), although (Ms.73) and Oescus Dacia and the aftermath of of at The of these either military collapse places. redeployment the Gothic raids brought the start of renewed military occupation along the entire course

88 See Gudea, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 477?84. op. cit. (n. 26, 1997), for these changes; also D. Ruscu, Limes XVII 89 include Novae Forts known to have been re-occupied (Ms.45). (Ms.35), and Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.23), Taliata at Saldum New smaller forts were established (Ms.34). (Ms.26), Boljetin-Gradac (Ms.32), and Ravna

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

l6l

of the lower Danube that was to increase in intensity well into the fourth century a.d.90 since the The section of the river above Novae, hitherto more or less de-militarized
occupation of Dacia, once more became a part of the military cordon, with several forts

in this phase. Downstream between the Lorn and the Vit being established Barbo?i (Mi.75) as a station for the fleet and renewed construction at at the mouth of the Siret continued several places in the area of the delta has been dated to the last quarter of the third century
A.D.

In the longer term the on both the middle and through ranges of hills, and the gorges in Serbia onwards by Tetrarchy
Between these two areas,

loss of Dacia had profound for the Roman position consequences the two sections where lower Danube. the river passed Along the Danube bend in Pannonia between Esztergom and Budapest below Belgrade, the level of surveillance was increased from the new forts and large numbers of closely-spaced watchtowers.
where the river traverses the open plain, there is a general

of new fortifications along the Roman bank datable to this period. Instead several and towers were constructed with walls flanking landing-stages along the far bank and there are a small number of new forts of late Roman design in Sarmatian territory beyond the river. This state of affairs is seen as a new Roman strategy by which the lands of their Sarmatian allies were defined by the earthworks that run across the Hungarian plain and are connected on to the Danube at either end at places where late forts were constructed the left bank, at God (Pi.2) below the Danube bend and at Kovin (Ms.11) facing the mouth or in Moesia of the Morava of these earthworks Superior. The purpose (Ordog?rok 'Devil's Dyke') was to mark territory regarded as being under Roman protection from that of the German groups who had moved into Dacia since the Roman evacuation. The most absence
likely occasion is the Sarmatian campaigns of Constantine after a.d. 324 or possibly those

a similar definition of protected II in A.D. 358. Moreover of his son Constantius territory is indicated by an earthwork of the same character beyond the lower Danube (Brazda lui that crosses the plains of Oltenia and Wallachia between Drobeta Novae) (Ms.50) and the is likely to have originated in the reign of delta. As with Pannonia this arrangement at least one new fort, who bridged the Danube near Oescus and constructed Constantine, (Mi.37), on the left bank of the river near the mouth of the Arges.91 Daphne In the forts along the middle Danube the only significant innovation of the early fourth
century A.D. appears to have been the addition of fan-shaped external corner towers to the

of existing forts.92 Around this time also two of the larger cavalry forts, perimeters Gerulata (Ps.22), were reduced in area by a wall across the rear part (Ps.15) and Arrabona two new designs of fortification of the fort (retentura). In Moesia appear under the a fortlet or tower (praesidium) with a central supporting pier and a larger Tetrarchy,
fort with square was extensive also massive square reconstruction towers of attached existing forts, to the both corners in the (quadriburgium). area of the There gorges and

90 on the end of Dacia Recent contributions Limes XVIII include G. Gazdac, and (op. cit. (n. 17)), 737-56; P. Hugel, I. B. C?t?niciu, Limes XIX ibid., 719-36; 39; D. Ruscu, Acta Mus. Nap. 35 (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts arm of the delta include Salmorus (1998), 235-54 and 37 (2000), 265-75. Forts repaired along the St George (Mi.85), are listed by and Novidunum late forts between the Utus and Durostorum (Mi.81), Aegyssus (Mi.78). The R. Ivanov, Limes XVII evidence for new tetrarchic fortification has come from (op. cit. (n. 17)), 507-22. Epigraphic several places along the lowest section of the river, M. Zahariade, Limes for the same phase at Chersonesus there is now evidence (Mi.96) in the 91 The basic studies remain Soproni, op. cit. (n. 20, 1978 and 1985). see G. Bertok, Limes XVI Sarmatica (op. cit. (n. 17)), 165-72. No new XIX Crimea. On (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 101-2, and

on the Ripa the counter-fortifications evidence has accrued to cast doubt on the across the Hungarian general view that the earthworks date, plain are of tetrarchic or, more likely, of Constantinian E. Istvanovits and V. Kulcsar, Limes XVIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 625-8. 92 towers are known only at Carnuntum Among legionary bases fan-shaped (Ps.13) but appear in several auxiliary forts in Noricum, including Mautern (N.39), Traismauer (N.52), and Zeiselmauer (N.45), Tulln (N.54), and at listed by Visy, op. cit. (n. 20, 2003), 117-21. many forts in Pannonia,

162

}.

J. WILKES

further west in the direction of Belgrade.93 At the site of Trajan's bridge below the gorges, of Kostol what seems to have been a civilian occupation (Ms.49) that continued well into the fourth century a.d. has been linked with the arrival of refugees from Dacia beyond the
Danube.

is linked with the A final phase in the Roman military cordon along the middle Danube Germans is marked by and Sarmatians and Suebic the of Valentinian against operations new construction It seems possible in the forts and by a new series of watchtowers. that based on the earthworks had by now ceased (itwill certainly not the security arrangement in a.d. 378) and that the bulk of Roman forces have survived the disaster of Hadrianopolis were based along the river. At the same time it has been argued that occupation of some of the forts across the river linked with the earthworks continued, including God (Pi.2) and is not clear. Some of the fortified landing-places were also Hatvan (Pi.3), though by whom to function as watchtowers retained but now modified (c. 10 by 10 m). There was also a concentration of forces in the south around the river crossing at Lugio (Pi.39). The most the innovation and lower Danube was of this period on both the middle distinctive one corner in of the older walls construction of small fortifications with massive enclosing of the smaller towers were now given up and only the larger ones auxiliary forts. Many to be occupied. In Pannonia the general frailty of the within a walled enclosure continued in the interior, either in the river cordon is linked with the appearance of new fortifications form of new walls for the major towns such as Scarbantia (RIII.25), Savaria (RIII.24), and at Fen?kpuszta fortifications Sirmium (RIII.77), large perimeter (RIII.43), or new to contain large numbers of people (RIII.89), and S?gv?r (RIII.90), designed Als?h?teny to be occupied into the following and their moveable century. In goods; these continued were still being added under Valentinian new fortifications in the area of the Moesia of many forts in the gorges but in this area the picture is complicated by the re-occupation late fifth and sixth centuries.94
By now the character and composition of communities along the Danube was much

altered even from what it had been a century before. That change seems to be illustrated between (Ps.i) where there was a form of cohabitation by the cemetery at Klosterneuburg ? ? that continued well into the fifth Romans the latter perhaps foederati and Germans a Roman north of Vienna a large residence resembling the Danube century a.d. Beyond a mixture of Roman and German villa in the fortified Oberleisburg (Ps.57) has produced a suggestion that this material dating from the end of the fourth century A.D., prompting was one of the centres of the Marcomanni settled along the river between Klosterneuburg The last decades of the fourth century saw the end of the unified Roman and Carnuntum. course The a in Noricum and Pannonia. in the case of its middle Danube, finality in the late fifth and sixth centuries restoration of Roman control along the lower Danube
marks the start of a new era as the first of a long succession of advances and withdrawals

that form part of the history

of Byzantium's

Balkan

frontier.95

Vodenica (Ms.47), (Ms.41), Donje Butorke (op. cit. (n. 17)), 757-73. Praesidia: Hajducka Porecka reka Ravna and Mora (Ms.61). Quadriburgia: (Ms.34), Vagei (Ms.57), Ljubicevac (Ms.19). Late fortifications (Ms.17) and Cuppae (Ms.42) and Sip (Ms.44), and m tne west at Pincum (Ms.36), Tekija are also known at Viminacium (Ms.13). (Ms.14), Seona (Ms.9), and Margum 94 in Noricum, Wallsee in the angles of earlier forts include Late fortifications (N.20), Mautern (N.39), and Carnuntum Zeiselmauer (Ps.22), Odiavum/Azaum (Ps.30), Arrabona (Ps.13), Brigetio (N.54), and in Pannonia, are known on the lower (Ps.48), and Cirpi (Ps.52). Similar constructions (Ps.37), Visegr?d-Sibrik (Ps.35), Crumerum include Saldum forts inMoesia at Nova Cherna Danube (Mi.63). New (Mi.49), and Capidava (Mi.35), Durostorum new towers were added to the existing forts at Mihailovac and massive (Ms.26) and Malo Golubinje (Ms.37), P. Petrovic, Limes XII Rtkovo (Ms.52), near Radujevac (Ms.6o) and Bordzej (Ms.64). For M. Vasic in Petrovic, op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 22-3. 95 On this topic see now P. Stephenson, Byzantium's (2000), 900?1204. the late fifth-sixth-century Frontier: a Political occupation Study see P. Petrovic and

93

Balkan

of the Northern

Balkans

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE: V

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND BURIALS

SURVEY

163

SETTLEMENTS

In comparison Danube and

exceptions, Kos and P.

to that directed to the settlements associated with military in the immediate there has been, with one hinterland,
little attention ? given the to the larger urban centres of the interior.

camps along the or two notable

The history on and

remains of the cities of Noricum

Scherrer

are now

fully described

in the volume
and its

edited by M.
predecessor

Sasel
the

Claudian

municipia

at Virunum

(RII.16-17), (RI.47), Iuvavum (RII.13), Teurnia (RIII.14), Aguntum Magdalensberg at Ovilava at Solva (RIII.57), the Hadrianic (RII.6), the Flavian municipium municipia at Cetium Lauriacum the Caracallan frontier and and (N.16). No (RII.32) (N.40), city Celeia
comparable survey exists for any other Danubian province or region.

In Dalmatia the major centres of Salona (RIV.11) and Narona (RIV.37) continue to be explored and the first part of a corpus of the latter's inscriptions has appeared. Problems (RIV.50), at Skelani in the Drina valley or persist regarding the location of Malvesia
further east in the Uzice region of the western Morava valley. In Pannonia recent studies

have revealed more of the topography of the early cities on the Amber route, the Claudian at Scarbantia Savaria (RIII.24) and the Flavian municipium (RIII.25). The colony texts the form the first of of from the of Neviodunum corpus part (RIII.29) inscriptions of cities in the interior of territory of Slovenia. The problems of the later development to the municipium Pannonia have been examined reference recently with Volgum a account at Sopianae is remains the of and there useful (RIII.78), capital (RIII.77), general the sites of several places on the road between of the later province Valeria. For Macedonia with new locations Thessalonica (RVI.12) and Scupi (RVI.21) have been examined, Stenas for and (RVI.16), (RVI.19), Antigoneia (RVI.15). The evidence Bylazora suggested of urban centres in inland Thrace for the emergence and Illyria during the Hellenistic and Cabyle has recently been (RVI.19) (RVI.42), period, including Philippopolis and major buildings of the colony Oescus reviewed.96 In Moesia Inferior the defences to be the subject of publications (Mi.12) continue though not of large-scale excavation. at Nicopolis excavations ad Istrum (RVI.41) have revealed the The major Anglo-Bulgarian in the middle of the fifth century and history and character of the castrum constructed some new detail of the development of the agora complex and of the defences of the a survey of the history, A.D. in centuries is the also second and third There Trajanic city and defences of Pautalia (RV.28) in western Thracia. For the Black Sea cities topography, of Moesia and Thrace there is now the useful catalogue of classical poleis from the a study of the history and political organization also of the western centre, Copenhagen account by Romanian Pontic cities, a collective scholars of the history and remains of Histria (RVII.18), and a study of the territory of Callatis (RVII.9) as defined in the reign of a For is of the there the Trajan.97 Bosporus region study impact of landscape changes on settlement on the Pontic coast, focusing on Olbia (Mi.94), and in the same volume reviews of recent work in Ukraine on the cities of Tyras (Mi.91) and Chersonesus (Mi.96). In Dacia the remains of Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa (D.17), the original colonial settlement out of whose territory it seems that most of the later municipia have been the scene of developed, that have radically altered the interpretation of the major public large-scale excavations buildings.98 There has also been new work on the civil areas of Porolissum (D.24), its now seems It and in clear that the absence economy, cults, major buildings. population, centres comparable with those in other provinces Dacia of native 'proto-urban' is to be stations for explained by the major role played by the vici attached to permanent military as a whole. the provincial population Several of these, for example Samum (D.26) on the

in den inneren Gebieten Chr. Popov, Urbanisierung und Illyriens Thrakiens inM. H. Hansen A. Avram, J. Hind and G. Tsetskhladze and T. H. Nielsen Classical Poleis The Western Pontic Cities: History (2004), 924-73; K. Nawotka, 98 I. Piso, Ephemeris Napocensis 5 (1995), 63-82 {AE (1995), 12-80). 97

96

im 6-1 Jahr. v. Chr (2002). (eds), An Inventory of Archaic and and Political Organisation (1997).

164
northern their perimeter, quasi-urban have role for

J.

J. WILKES

been with excavated, recently both the region, administrative

the and

remains economic.

and

finds One

reflecting settlement

is Feldioara-Marienburg (D.41) north apparently not linked with the military deployment in a naturally fortified site of Brasov, where the remains indicate continuity of occupation and medieval periods. through the prehistoric, Roman, of public amendes The private provision (euergetism) has been the subject of recent (RVII.18), Ulpia Traiana studies, for Salona (RIV.11), Histria (D.17), and Sarmizegetusa in general. Using parallels in the of Dacia from other Trajanic colonies the province to restore at Poetovio it has the forum dedication Empire, proved possible original (RIII.18) as the traditional 'gift' of the emperor, in this instance Trajan, between a.d. 103 forum of and July 106. The same element has also been identified for the original Trajanic (D.17), formerly identified as the 'shrine of the Augustales' Sarmizegetusa Ulpia Traiana on which a major monograph to the is due to appear. In addition (Aedes Augustalium), the colony's Capitolium and, in accordance original complex, a second precinct contained a third forum-type that enclosed the altar of the with arrangements elsewhere, precinct Dacia Recent here also for discoveries the bounds of the cult outside city. lay imperial include the lead pipes of the colony's water-supply dating from the period of Trajan and in the second There has also been a recent study of the aqueduct constructed Hadrian. a A.D. water km the for distance of from Fruska that 14 gora to the century conveyed at the Flavian colony at Sirmium (RIII.43), of which traces were first observed by Marsigli on the three known end of the seventeenth century. In Dacia there has been a monograph at Micia of the province (D.18), Porolissum (D.24), and Ulpia Trajana amphitheatres of Virunum The (RII.16), which has an unusual (D.17).99 Sarmizegetusa amphitheatre of a marble plaque record its has been examined; recently fragments elongated plan, in the time of the Severi (a.d. 198-209), (Ilvir) renovation, by the magistrate probably
Sextus portas The during Sabineius novas condition the fourth de Maximus suo and fecit'). even ('muros the A.D. amphitheatri opera tectorio renovavit item aditus et

century

existence continuing One uncertain. remain

of many view sees

of

the their

lesser function

urban

centres

as no more

than local administrative

region there is more

agents of the provincial

tangible evidence for their

authorities,
existence, that

though
as for

in the lower Danube

example at Ratiaria

(Ms.73)
social

or Augustae
and economic

(Mi.3),
centre.

though
There

not necessarily
is no doubt

for their continuing

many places, especially

role as a local
those on or

as has been shown for several the major roads, will have had a military function, in the territory of Slovenia, settlements (RIII.9), Neviodunum major including Emona (RIII.18).100 (RIII.29), and Poetovio have been located and The remains of several road stations (mansiones and mutationes) in the eastern Alps. Along the Amber route these include Ad Pirum notably investigated, (RIII.7), already a transit centre in (RIII.5), at the summit of the Julian Alps, Nauportus that grew and Sala Halicanum times, (RIII.21), (RUI.23) where the settlement pre-Roman as a city later incorporated the removal of the military up following garrison was on major such as In Noricum roads and elsewhere, these settlements, (municipium). centre at Kalsdorf the Gleisdorf (RIII.58), (RIII.57), Kugelstein (RIII.57), textile-producing Immurium (RII.28), M?sendorf (RI.47), (RII.8), Gabromagus (RII.45), and Oberdrauburg In the first and early second centuries generally exhibit a similar pattern of development. traffic to the camps along the Danube was at its height, A.D., the time when long-distance but the settle the finds reflect the passage of imports. Later there is often a contraction a A similar more communities. ments continued, for the role localized surrounding serving near

99 D. Alicu and and (1998), 1071 (R. Ciobanu). in Dacia: AE (1995), 1279 (L. Teposu-Marinescu) On euergetism romaine de la Dacie Les amphitheatres C. Opreanu, (2000). On the spectacles, AE (1996), 1271 (C. Opreanu). 100 in J. Rich A. Poulter, 'The use and abuse of urbanism', (1992), 99-135. On the (ed.), The Late Roman City in Slovenia, I. Sivec, Limes XVII role of settlements (op. cit. (n. 17)), 663?5. military

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

165

function was served by the road station at Idimum (RV.39) inMoesia Superior on the main Here the role of the settlement and Viminacium. for traffic and road between Naissus into the fourth century A.D. continued garrisons and settlements supplies to the Danube The totals of coins recovered from the site far exceed those for other sites in the area and match those of road stations in the frontier zones of other provinces. A similar state of in the hinterland for the road stations of the lower Danube, for affairs is suggested on Carassura the Balkan between and Hadrian (RVI.23) highway example Philippopolis from which the coin lists run from the fourth to the seventh centuries. This opolis, role in long-distance traffic is also evident in the settlements recently examined prolonged in the mountain section of the road between Philippopolis (Mi.12). (RVI.19) and Oescus remote locations in more it can be observed, Where the development of settlements east of Salzburg there was a small settlement, perhaps InNoricum appears to be different. a single dwelling, near Bischofshofen in the early Roman period on the Gotschenberg A.D. was a into a small from the third onwards but there century (RII.13) rapid expansion defended hill town that survived until the seventh century. A similar pattern is apparent in the territory of Slovenia.101 among the many hill settlements in general the current state of affairs for Noricum For rural settlement and the Austrian area of Pannonia Superior is fully described in the recent volume by V. Gassner and others Rural settlement of the early Roman period (see n. 4), along with a detailed bibliography. in the Dobrudja region has been the subject of a recent catalogue registering 258 sites, including 68 identified as villae rusticae. In the north-east area of the province of Dalmatia, around the middle and lower course of the river Drina, the current picture of Roman and burials, is reviewed in the recent based almost entirely on inscriptions settlement, most R. Zotovic. The isolated but villa that distinctive rustica, study by well-appointed
Roman imprint on the rural landscape, continues to attract attention in many areas though

less in isolation from its local context than was the case. There are recent nowadays of identified Noricum villas for and for the Danube-Balkan the latter a registers province, a effort for where few have been available.102 pioneering region syntheses In Pannonia to a Roman the problem of the transition from local La T?ne settlements pattern continues to attract attention, notably in a succession of studies by D. Gabler. The impact on local settlement of the arrival of large numbers of Roman troops along the Danube appears now to have been less than was believed to be the case in the past, as are now less willing to rely on simple external explanations for the end of archaeologists this or that settlement. This is all the more the case for the interior of the province where even the longer-term effects of being in the Empire for centuries are in some areas hard to detect. Beyond the Pannonian Danube the nature and function of the stone buildings villas is still a topic for discussion. The evidence of finds, including coins, resembling
pottery, early and third brick century stamps, suggests A.D. that matches an occupation the pattern over of many a long sites with period, on the Roman a peak side in of the the

river. There now seems little doubt that the Pannonian 'Vorland' across the Danube was an intermediate or third zone between province and barbaricum in which highly produc tive areas were exploited through a villa system not very different from that known on the Roman side. A similar pattern is suggested by the excavation of settlements in the territory

101 aus der Zeit vom 3. bis 6. Jh. im Ostalpenraum S. Ciglenecki, Hohenbefestigungen (1987). 102 M. Barbulescu, La vie rurale dans la Dobroudja romaine (Ier-IIIe s. ap. J.-C.) (2001); R. Zotovic, Population and Economy Province BAR int. ser. 1060 (2002); H. Bender and of the Eastern Part of the Roman of Dalmatia, H. Wolff in den Rhein-Donauprovinzen des r?mischen zur Passauer Univ. (eds), Landliche Besiedlung Reiches, Arch. 2 (1994); St. Traxler, Guts- und Bauernh?fe R?mische in Ober?sterreich, Passauer Univ. zur Arch. 9 (2004); L. Mulvin, Late Roman Villas in the Danube-Balkan BAR int. ser. 1064 (2002). Region,

166 of the Quadi

finds, including

J.

J. WILKES

where

the structures
pottery,

are of German
are of Roman

rather than Roman

character.103

design

but where

the

domestic

What was once the highly contentious topic of the Roman impact on the native is now being more rationally addressed by analysis of an increasing of Dacia population for rural settlement recovered by various methods, body of evidence including aerial no extremes is The debate conducted between the of systematic photography. longer elimination and symbiotic harmony. The broader role of the vici at Roman forts, with as centres of production their many highly visible groups of immigrants, for the local is being revealed through excavation, of which a valuable survey by economy as a whole is now available. There is also some significant new evidence for communities A. Oltean
bordering the Roman province. In the area of Arad, on the west of the province, settle

ments

as belonging to the once semi-nomadic Sarmatians suggest an increasing a.d. in the second into the fourth. On and sedentarization, century beginning continuing the north-west frontier of Dacia the move to abandon hillforts had already taken place by In the late the first century A.D., some time before the Roman occupation of the province. area in second century new groups with more weapons the and have been identified appear with into this area took place with Roman the German Buri, whose move approval. identified
Settlements now appear within 500?700 m of the barrier at Porolissum and even closer to

some of the watchtowers in the Mese? hills. Signs of contact with the Roman province to Dacians and Buri and that, it is suggested, belonged appear in a number of settlements to reach the area. An assimilation also to the first groups of Vandali of Dacians and Germans took place during the third century A.D. Settlements on terraces above the Crasna and the Roman province valley reflect increasing contacts between the Dacian population a survey of the hinterland south during the second century.104 South of the lower Danube in the early Roman of Novae (Mi.18) and Iatrus (Mi.24) has recorded 119 sites occupied in the pattern of settlement and 150 in the later period, with little change period discernable between the second and fifth centuries A.D. Villas recorded in the vicinity of Novae that prevailed until appear to exhibit a regular spatial planning of the countryside the shocks of the Hunnic period when most occupation was confined either to the Danube sites of the interior.105 forts or to the defended in the it may be that the memorials for Galerius and his Caesar Maximinus While remote hills of eastern Serbia are perhaps the most significant burial finds from the Danube that seems (Ps.55) in the Pannonian Vorland region, it is the single princely grave atMusov
to have argument attracted over most the attention. context of The this question remarkable recently posed In find.106 'friend general or the foe' sums excavation up the of

now involves more than the simple procuring cemeteries of intact and portable objects in some places). One suitable for museum (though an illicit trade does persist display of welcome has been the investment of time and effort in the publication development
finds obtained from earlier cemetery excavations, sometimes in very large quantities, one

(RVII.18) retrieved during rescue excavations example being the large cemetery at Histria more than forty years ago. When properly examined the contents of a cemetery can display the character of its associated community more vividly than any other relics. Examples at Salurno (RI.11) south of the Brenner or include that of the isolated alpine community in the Lech valley engaged in the that at Dietringen (RI.18) on the Via Claudia Augusta

103 and in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, D. Gabler, Limes XV op. cit. (n. 7, 1995), 63-81; S. Jilek, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 424-31; the Danube: T. Kolnik, Limes XIV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 779-87; K. Elschek, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 122-3. Beyond of Carnuntum, Limes XVI, 226-32; VI. Varsik, Limes XVII, 629-42 and Limes XIX, Abstracts 96. For the hinterland H. Zabehlicky, Limes XVII, 623-7. 104 n-12 I. A. Oltean in Hanson and Haynes, op. cit. (n. 16); M. Barbu, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts Limes XIX, Abstracts hills); H. Pop, E. (settlements west of Mese? 89-90 (Arad area); I. Stanciu and A.V. Matei, 73-4 (Crasna valley). Pripon and Zs. Czok, Limes XIX, Abstracts 105 21. S. Conrad, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 106 C. von Carnap-Bornheim, Festschrift Tejral, op. cit. (n. 7), 59-65.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

167

an epitaph in the small In the Adriatic of Dalmatia hinterland of textiles. production recently cemetery at Imotski (RIV.29) reveals a surprising link with Germany. Cemeteries inNoricum include Bedaium from the Danube hinterland (RII.40) and Leonding published
on the frontier road near Linz (N.15), the latter containing seven cremations and three

there are of the second to third centuries A.D. In the south of the province inhumations (RII.16) and a larger cemetery at Katsch in the territory of family tombs near Klagenfurt
Solva (RIII.57), where several other cemeteries are known. The well-known monuments in

the cemetery at Sempeter near Celeia by a flood of the river Sava (RIII.14) preserved continue to attract attention as one of the most vivid records of a native Roman ?lite, in this instance of Claudian Celeia. The great western cemetery at Poetovio (RIII.18) is now at Praetorium a museum store at in and that the after around Graz, century published Latobicorum (RIII.27) on the road between Emona and Siscia is also now fully published. cemeteries from the territory of (former) of Roman After twenty years the catalogue remains a useful point of reference.107 Recent by A. Jovanovic Yugoslavia compiled at the legionary to the list include the cemeteries and towns of fortresses additions (Ms.14). The contents of the cemeteries at Sase can (Ms.4) and Viminacium Singidunum town Domavia be related to the growth of the mining (RIV.51) in north-east Dalmatia; S. and Malvesia with others from (R.50), they have been (RIV.47) Municipium along in detail by R. Zotovic tombs of eastern design at the fort examined (see n. 102). Chamber stationed Inferior can be linked with the Syrian auxiliaries of Intercisa (Pi.24) in Pannonia
there following the Marcomannic wars. In the same area recent excavations at Matrica

a cemetery grave dated A.D. 380-430. Beyond the Danube (Pi.18) have revealed a Hunnic to Sarmatian in the upper Tisza basin at Tiszadob-Sziget has been identified as belonging (late fourth to early fifth groups in the period immediately prior to the arrival of the Huns on at to cemeteries rich continue and the varied Publications appear century).108 Carnuntum (Ps. 12-13), and tne same is the case for those at Gerulata (Ps.15) a little down
stream. A major report on the two large cemeteries at Mautern (N.39), or no both c. 500 m of the from

the fort,
cemetery,

reveals

their different
in the

characters.
second century

Most
A.D.,

of the 330 inhumations

have few grave

from
goods

the east
sort

commencing

found in either Roman or German graves of the fourth century. The earliest remains in the in use into the south cemetery date from the end of the third century a.d. and it continues area of middle of the fifth century. In the south the inventory of graves in the Croatian at Zsambek Pannonia includes wagon burials (comparable with that west of Budapest (RIII.84)), tumulus burials, and level cemeteries.109 A tumulus in Pannonia north of Lake Roman enfranchised Balaton several inscribed stelai recording (RIII.80) has produced a at citizens of the who decuri?n Claudian Savaria, may (Ti. Claudii), colony including It has been suggested that groups of have been linked with the nearby villa at Balaca.
tombs passing first were placed travellers.110 along Their the main contents roads indicate in Pannonia a continuing the Inferior tradition to attract of the attention large quan rural of placing

tities of items in the grave, until the arrival of new groups

century A.D. In the matter of orientation graves

in the area around

of an early

the end of the fifteen

that the

fourth-century

cemetery
inhumations

at Deutschkreutz
of males,

(RIII.25)
females, and

in Burgenland
children,

west

of Scarbantia,
an earlier

containing

confirm

observation

at vici and isolated villas were generally aligned from the sky while those in towns the line of roads or similar local alignments. generally followed cemeteries have been examined for their external asso Several of the larger published ciations and for the identification of intrusive ethnic elements. In the case of the extensive burials

107 na territoriji Jugoslavije A. Jovanovic, Rimske nekropole (1984). aus dem 4-5 Jahrhundert von Tiszadob-Sziget', E. Istanovits, 'Das Graberfeld ActArchHung 109 20 (1985), ni-25; Z. Demo, 'Burial rite in north Croatia, Podravina, Materijali Koprivnica', I Saric in Croatian Arch. Soc. (n. 10, 1990) (on tumulus burials in Croatia). 110 L. Nagy, Alba Regia 31 (2003), 7-13. 108

45 (1993), 91-141. also Z. Gregl and

i68

J.

J. WILKES

Emona the dominance of Italian influence during the early generations (RIII.9) cemeteries of the colonia later gives way to influence from theWestern provinces, despite the fact that from the Flavian or Hadrianic period the city was formally a part of Italy. An examination cemeteries of the Poetovio that there was little evidence of Roman (RIII.18) concluded influence emanating from the first-century A.D. military garrison in the area and in the later colonial period few indications of any association with centres along the Danube. The at Sirmium presence of different ethnic groups has been identified in the early cemeteries burials in the east cemetery include army veterans of Celtic origin (RIII.43). Pre-Flavian in Cremations and local Romanized the south-west and north-east west, Illyrians. centuries A.D. are identified as representing cemeteries of the first to mid-second the local Further east in Moesia forms in early burials at Illyrian Amantini. Superior Dacian locations along the Danube, (M.30) and Dobra (Ms.14), Boljetin including Viminacium that are recorded of Dacians (Ms.32), have been linked with the organized transportations to have taken place under Augustus and Nero.111 Similar discussions have concerned the was predominantly contents cemeteries. Here of the Pannonian the population Celtic and Eravisci), with from the south to the (Boii, Arabiates, Illyrian Azali transported area under Tiberius. This was followed and his of Vannius Brigetio by the settlement in the area of Lake Balaton around followers from the German Quadi beyond the Danube the middle of the first century A.D. The dominant burial rite is cremation with local varia the remains. A general tions, including the use of grave pits and the ways of depositing to be dominant in the north and Illyrians in is that Celtic elements continued conclusion in wealth. The evidence of the south, with grave goods indicating increasing differences brooches has been used to define Celtic Eravisci from local Pannonian-Illyrian and South
west early Pannonian fourth groups. century Non-Roman A.D. Many of materials the begin cemeteries to appear continuing in Roman in use from graves after Valentinian the

contain bone combs, chessboard (Sarmatian) Suebic Germans. The last identifiable Roman the end of the fifth century A.D.112

silver hair pins, etc., indicating brooches, some time before groups had disappeared

VI

PRODUCTION

AND

TRADE

at a Studies of plant and animal remains from the region are now being undertaken number of sites but as yet the results are fragmented with few overall patterns emerging. of animals inNoricum has been the subject of a recent The hunting and the domestication at Klagenfurt. The procuring of Paeonian bulls (bison) at Montana exhibition (Mi.4) for the Roman games under Pius has already been noted. The large deposit of anniversary from a ditch at Musov human and animal bones, including those of horses, recovered wars. a to examination Marcomannic The is of of harness, bits, be relic the (Ps.55) judged and Dacia, has led to and bridles, illustrated by remains from wagon burials in Pannonia of Celtic and Roman the identification major types.113 In the area of textile production centres have been identified in the eastern Alps, at Dietringen (RI.18) in the Lech valley on and at Kalsdorf north of Graz the Via Claudia Augusta 131 lead tags (RIII.57). Here of and processing inscribed with names in cursive were connected with the production of Bone was, it can be assumed, widely used and a large quantity cloth (fullonicae). at Brigetio The of value worked objects was collected from the older excavations (Ps.30). not only the diet but also the fuels and plant and faunal remains for determining has and civil communities construction materials used in the military along the Danube at the bridgehead in both Pannonia, fort Celamantia been demonstrated (Ps.32) opposite
20 (1985), 127-40. A. Jovanovic, Materijali 112 Limes XVI J. Top?l, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 537-45. 113 S. Pal?gyi, Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 389-97; Dacia). 111

XIV,

575-81;

XVI,

467-71;

C. Gazdac,

Limes XVII,

743-53

(for

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

169

Brigetio, and on the lower Danube at Iatrus (Mi.24), where a large quantity of animal bone and also at the legionary fort of Novae (Mi.18). A com (2,241 items) was recovered, (Mi.96), including parative analysis of the remains from the latter and from Chersonesus in the Crimea, indicates the problems of sustaining a newly arrived legion in an Balaklava, on livestock and fishing. For around half a area where the economy was based mostly
century it seems that supplies were conveyed from the west but by the early second century

a.d. older supply routes had been revived to obtain more and more supplies from the Black to these Sea region and from the Aegean. Basic rations of grain and oil were conveyed the latter was replaced by lard. In due course grain was places, though in the Crimea locally in both areas and the lower Danube was supplied with quantities of salt produced was from the Bosporan and oil was this obtained fish; kingdom imported from Asia Minor. Cattle were bred at Novae (34 per cent pig, 19 per cent cattle) and fish were consumed (20 per cent). In the Crimea the proportions were significantly different (65 per cent sheep/goat, 30 per cent cattle, and pigs only 4 per cent). Here the locally bred animals were significantly smaller than those reared at Novae. Oil from Spain and wine from Italy reached both centres but never, it seems, in any significant quantities. in the the art nor the architecture of the Danube provinces figures prominently Neither overall picture for the Empire as a whole, and in many instances they tend to be ignored more or less completely, with the exception of a few choice items such as Trajan's Danube retirement villa near Split in Dalmatia. At Carnuntum (Ps.12) the bridge or Diocletian's great four-way arch (Heidentor) has been dated on the evidence of spolia still-standing II (a.d. 351-361) and may recovered from the structure to the last decade of Constantius have been erected to mark the successful conclusion of campaigns against the Sarmatians. to reconstruct At Aquincum the imposing (Pi.5) it has proved possible fa?ade of the on of the fortress the evidence of an architrave and pilaster principal gate (porta praetoria) the ornate architecture of capital recovered from the fortress ditch. On the lower Danube the forum in the Trajanic for the area. At (Mi.12) remains exceptional colony at Oescus a.d. were on Novae the the baths of dated based the gymnasium fortress, (Mi.18) 130-160, in the cities of Asia Minor and the influence may have come in the first type common instance from the Greek-speaking ad Istrum founded by Trajan following city of Nicopolis the Dacian wars. Several sets of baths, both public and private, have been identified in
recent excavations of the canabae at Durostorum (Mi.49). Another example of eastern

influence in architecture in appears in the wall construction (emplekton) using orthostats the fourth-century fort at Sacidava elements have recently (Mi.58). Specific architectural at been the subjects of study, Corinthian and non-Corinthian including capitals
Carnuntum (Ps.12-13) and in the rest of Pannonia, and also palm-capitals in Dacia.114 The

in Dalmatia late antique and early Christian architecture has been the subject of a major n. on recent linked work with remains at Salona the 12), major Christian study (see in volumes of the (RIV.11). For Noricum most of the figured sculpture is now catalogued international standard series (CSIR, see n. 29), while that from Histria (RVII.18) is the devoted to the remains of the city. subject of one of the series of monographs At Carnuntum of the god Jupiter between the (Ps.13) the different manifestations in the precinct on the Pfaffenberg official Optimus Maximus hill and that in the shrine of in the precinct of eastern gods attached to the canabae the Syrian Jupiter Heliopolitanus are fully represented in the surviving cult statues, presumably At locally produced. Lauriacum (N.16) the command area of the legionary base in the fourth century A.D. has been inferred from the distribution of a distinctive ('three-figure') relief sculpture produced there found up to a distance of 25 km away. A distinctive tradition of portraiture has also been identified on the lower Danube around Durostorum the absence of (Mi.49). Despite stone a in the Danube in types of rich areas, many high-quality region displays diversity as have the figured monuments These have been catalogued for Noricum grave monument.

114

Em. Bota, Acta Mus.

Nap.

36 (1999),

163-8.

170

J.

J. WILKES

of Moesia show strong influences from Macedonia Superior which during the middle in the design of military monuments Roman period.115 In Pannonia traditions have been from Italy or the Rhineland, identified, one originating notably at Intercisa (Pi.24) and at at Carnuntum Gorsium In and Aquincum. (RIII.91), the other of local origin common Dacia a subject of recent study has been the details of dress and equipment of military
figures the on grave volume monuments, and in Pannonia the popularity the same of rosettes and lunettes.116 A

comprehensive
recent

classification
on Roman

of grave monuments
Dacia (see n. 16), and

has been undertaken

scholar has

by C. Ciongradi
also examined

in
the

aniconic stelai from Ulpia Traiana (D.17). Finally there is a new study of Sarmizegetusa the early cylindrical monuments found in the Liburnian area of Dalmatia, based on a study of examples from the area of Asseria (RIV.7). The most notable addition to the meagre total of wall-paintings from the area is that on the walls of the Mithraic shrine in the tribune's residence at Aquincum (Pi.5), created in the early third century a.d and including scenes of Mithraic ritual and initiation. There has of the wall-painting been a reconstruction found in a residence at Gorsium (RIII.91) and there are new finds from the villa at Balaca (RUI.82) in northern Pannonia. Painting and are among new finds from Singidunum stucco decoration there is now (Ms.4). For mosaics an excellent catalogue of floor-mosaics from Croatia, many of the later period, but for the rest of the territory of the former Yugoslavia there is little to report since the Materijali finds of moulds of votive suggest that large-scale production 1978 volume.117 Recent
terracotta statuettes, depicting gods, people, and animals, was carried on in Dacia at

Tibiscum (D.15) and at Drobeta (Ms.50). For jewellery there is now a catalogue of items found in the forts of Dacia Porolissensis.118 the past thirty years the rapid advance in pottery studies in the Danube region During and manufacture of all types of has provided clear pictures of the importing, distribution, for inter of pottery and the increased opportunities utensil. The emergence specialists to this progress. have all contributed national contacts through colloquia and workshops The studies of imported fine wares, mainly terra sigillata from Italy and theWest, bulk oil the Danube and wine containers (amphorae), and lamps can now draw on sites throughout the production and distribution of local region. The same is also the case in identifying
wares through excavations that pay increased attention to the industrial zones of canabae,

Fabric analysis, for both pottery and brick, is now being con vici, and other settlements. ducted as a matter of routine in several areas. The value of terra sigillata in the study of of individual units in the first and early second and the deployment military movements
centuries a.d has long been acknowledged. For Pannonia the major advances of recent

years have been led by D. Gabler; through studies of late Italic sigillata and that from has now been established for the Flavian and south and central Gaul, a refined chronology state of affairs in of the This the both eras, Trajanic military history key periods region.119 stations along the major routes to the Danube and provides also reveals the likely military contexts for the large-scale traffic of goods to areas outside the Empire. Pottery historical and demolitions dating has also added firm dating evidence for large-scale destructions
observed in many places, though nowadays there is a reluctance to characterize such

as the deeds of invading tribes. The supply of late North Italian sigillata to the can be traced the the lower Danube bases though products of individual military along events

115 C. Kremer, Antike Grabbauten in Noricum (2001); N. Proeva, AE (1998), n 14 (Moesia Superior). 116 M. Nagy, AE (1993), 1281 N. Hurpuzeu, Limes XIX 39 (Dacian funeral monuments); (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts (rosettes, etc., in Pannonia). 117 1. od 6. stoljeca u Hrvatskoj Podni mozaice (2003). J. Meder, 118 A. Isac, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 755-76. 119 and Western include: ActArchHung Studies (Danube 38 (1986), 93-104 imports imports by D. Gabler in Friesing-Tejral-Stuppner, RO 17/18 (1989-1990), of TS in pottery op. 87?97 (proportions imports); compared); cit. (n. 7), 355-70 destruction levels); ActArchHung (onMarcomannic 48 (1996), 49?69 (late Italian TS in Pannonia); 54 (2003), 81-100 (workshop of L. Mag. Vir. producing late Italian sigillata).

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

171

in such centres as Singidunum (Ms.14), and Transdierna (Ms.4), Viminacium workshops is that the supply of Gallic sigillata was not simply an exten (Ms.42). Another discovery sion of theWestern system of supply that appears to have stopped at the border of Raetia. were conveyed by river, as indicated by the late the of products from Westerndorf Supplies a at from Pons Aeni (RI.36) on the river who of Brigetio (Ps.30) originated shipper epitaph
Inn.

into the it emerges that the large-scale the Danube import of fine wares Beyond Sarmatian plains between Pannonia and Dacia did not begin until after the Marcomannic wars. The earlier traffic across the river into the territory of the Suebic Germans was the carried out on a local basis: Carnuntum basin, Gerulata supplied the Morava/March in Here of traffic all Nitra. the volume and of the and the Gran, Waag/V?h Brigetio valleys kinds of goods increased steadily during the second century a.d. to reach a peak in the early third century, falling away somewhat but still continuing until the end of the century.
In Slovakian territory more than 2,000 items have been catalogued from around 200 sites,

with

some vessels being produced for the local market. Many of the bronze vessels were re-used following territory repair (356 from 25 sites). A survey of Austrian apparently in the Flavian period with a concen north of the Danube registers terra sigillata beginning from Carnuntum. Other surveys of recent finds tration along the river March originating the and for the Krakow have appeared for M?hren region of southern Poland.120 Within have been reports of the pottery finds from both older and recent excavation Empire, for Siscia (RIII.31), Sala (RUI.23), Gorsium (RIII.91), and from sites on the published at Schl?gen canabae Danube (Ps.2), (N.8), Lentia (N.15), Mautern (N.39), Vindobona Carnuntum canabae (Ps.32), and (Ps.13), Brigetio (Ps.30) and its bridgehead Celamantia the presence of North Italian and South Gaulish (Pi.5). On the lower Danube Aquincum source of fine wares for the newly the in of Novae the indicates initial levels early sigillata For the later period the arrived legion that was very soon replaced by local products. Inferior survey of imported and locally produced pottery in the Dobrudja region of Moesia local distribution of wares from the fourth to the sixth has illuminated the essentially
centuries A.D.121 In Noricum a petrological examination of late pottery from graves at

Teurnia has identified local sources for the fabrics. (RII.6) and the Hemmaberg a kiln found producing has At Carnuntum been (Ps.13) 'legionary ware', a distinctive that imitated closely metal and terra sigillata forms and which has been early production found also at Brigetio (Mi.18). This pottery appears (Ps.30), Aquincum (Pi.5), and Novae a group of legions that came to the Danube to be linked with from the Rhineland I It?lica, and I Adiutrix) where the tradition of production XI Claudia, (X Gemina, There have also been several new studies and surveys of the Roman developed. glazed wares produced in Pannonia, in the pre-Trajanic and recently identified in large quantities same area in and the levels of the fort at Diana also Trajanic (Ms.45) inMoesia Superior, at Novae (Ms.23), Ravna (Ms.34), and Transdierna (Ms.42), and in the fourth century at areas has resulted in the to the production Tokod (Ps.38).122 The increased attention of the sources for locally produced wares in a number of centres, including identification (Ps.2), Carnuntum (N.17), Ovilava (RII.32), Mautern (N.39), Vindobona Magdalensberg (Ps.22), Brigetio (RIII.87), near Arrabona (Ps.12-13), Menf?csanak (Ps.30), Singidunum in the (Ms.4), Praetorium (D.15). The continuity of local traditions (D.13), and Tibiscum at Roman forts in Dacia points to an indigenous in the civil settlements pottery produced
and A. H. V?day, ActArchHung Limes 44 (1992), 83-160 (imports to Sarmatian plain); K. Kuzmov?, K. Elschak, Limes XVII 49 (imports among Suebic Germans); (n. 17)), 237-9 a?d XIX, Abstracts (op. cit. (n. 17)), 859-65 Limes XVI (March/Morava basin); E. Krekovic, (Slovakia); A. Stuppner (op. cit. (n. 17)), 233-6 in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, E. Droberjar, op. cit. (n. 7), 199-215 (Austria north of the Danube); ibid., 21-37 (M?hren), 120 D. Gabler (op. cit.

XVI

ibid., 83-90 (Krakow region). in the Roman Province Local and Imported Ceramics of Scythia (4th to 6th centuries AD): Aspects of Economic Life in the Province of Scythia, BAR int. ser. 1274 (2004). 122 see the contributions to the exhibition For finds of the ware in Pannonia Keramik catalogue Glazierte {199z); Rei Cret. Acta 35 (1997), 17-25 on the ware as a late Roman military T. Cvjeticanin, commodity.

K. God?owski, 121 A. Opait,

I72

J.

J. WILKES

element
settlement.

(D.92) pottery

in the populations, for example to be produced continued

Recent studies have revealed

at Gherla (D.95), while in the La T?ne tradition

the penetration of

in the town of Napoca of the preceding Dacian

provincial pottery

Roman

coins or prestige goods, suggesting among the communities bordering Dacia, but without a of rather than any (salt?) politically inspired acculturation commodity exchange perhaps to the west.123 the local ?lite such as is known to have been the case with the Germans bulk traffic barrels iswell attested, it seems the long-distance the use of wooden Though in wine and oil used amphorae, many of which bear not only the impressed stamp of their of their contents. The lower Danube but also incised or painted descriptions manufacturer and Dacia depended on supplies from the Aegean via the Black Sea, indicated by a deposit in the legionary of at least a hundred vessels from Cos, along with a few from Rhodes, at in the province, elsewhere fortress at Potaissa (D.102). Similar imports are known lists large Drobeta (RVII.18) a recent catalogue (D.67). At Histria (Ms.50) and Romula from Novae and Sinope. Five late Roman numbers from Thasos (Mi.18) in amphorae volume their of the Moesia Inferior bear Greek numerals, presumably contents, denoting from forts in the Iron Gate area of Moesia Superior ranging from 43 to 56. Amphorae in the early period soon gave from a long distance illustrate how the supplies conveyed in the forms of in changes to local products, in military diet reflected way resulting domestic pottery. In Pannonia the surveys compiled by M. Kelemen have been followed up of the early finds from several studies by T. Beszeczky, with including a comparison as a The same scholar has Pannonia whole.124 with from those (RII.17) Magdalensberg on a the role of of and also demonstrated, garum amphorae, dipinti graffiti through study of inventories New commands. in procuring centurions supplies for their immediate amphorae have also been compiled for Iuvavum (RII.13) and Solva (RIII.57). The remark continues to grow. Among recent finds is a record able range of imports atMagdalensberg that wine of the a.d. 34 vintage arrived there in a.d. 38. The import of wine from different in recently regions of Italy and of oil from the large estates of Istria is also well documented and beyond have identified dipinti. The earliest stages of this traffic into southern Noricum and associated now been documented for Slovenian territory by a study of amphorae like the oil of ceramic lamps were, It seems that the majority tablewares.125 black-glaze at Magdalensberg as indicated by large deposits (RII.17), they consumed, imported, and Poetovio Carnuntum (RIII.18). Surprisingly lamps reached imported (Ps. 12-13), in large consignments Dacia, where the use of other lighting materials might be expected, of Ulpia Traiana and there was some local production occupation early in the Roman at also have been some Mehadia found of the may many (D.13) recently lamps (D.17); local products of a later period.126 in the region and there is evidence for local and bottle glass is fairly widespread Window vessels Most of the recorded tend to be prize items of at Carnuntum (Ps.12). production the late Roman period found in graves; these were certainly imports, such as the gold in a Christian encrusted vessel from Lugio message ('semper gaudeatis (Pi.39) bearing at on Lentia containers nomine dei'). The moulded (N.15) recording glass inscriptions
manufacture at

either of the bricks and tiles with stamps indicating their origin were produced little There is the fleets. Roman or on the of units of behalf army, including directly by the to identify large-scale private or even municipal evidence during period production Most

Aquileia

may

refer

to

their

content

rather

than

to

the

vessels.

Limes XVI BAR int. ser. 1097 (2?03); C.Opreanu, The Native (op. cit. Pottery of Roman Dacia, Negru, outside Dacia). (n. 17)), 2.47-52. (imports 124 2.2. (amphorae and food supply in the Iron Gates area); Limes XIX T. Cvjeticanin, (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts M. H. Kelemen, ActArchHung 39 (1987), 3-45; 40 (1988), 111-50; 42 (1990), 147-93; 45 (I993)? 45~73 (on amphorae as food containers). 125 G. Ulbert (1995), 25-40. Festschrift J. Horvat, 126 of lamps in C. L. B?lut?, Act. Mus. Nap. 33 (1996), 89-113; AE (1996), 1273 (imports and local manufacture Dacia).

123 M.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

173

when

bricks were being produced and stamped, that is from around the middle of the first factories century until the late fourth century A.D. Except for a small number of military the legionary have been excavated. Among of the later period, few centres of production inMoesia Inferior, fourteen types have been identified for I It?lica, ten for XI products V Maced?nica for and Claudia, (moved away in A.D. 167). Some of these can be eight and Hadrian-Pius dated closely to the Flavian, Trajanic, periods but the later production
only to the century from Marcus Aurelius to Aurelian. It seems clear that some factories

fleet. may have produced bricks to be stamped by different units, including the Moesian no in have been the kilns the of yet region, stamped products Despite large quantities located, although the place name Tegulicium (Mi.47) on the Danube west of Durostorum There continue to be many studies seeking to might be related to brick manufacture.127 zones the patterns individual for legions or auxiliary units but generally identify supply
that emerge are too haphazard, as is the case in Pannonia where attempts to define military

of stamps have now been discarded.128 There are cases territory from the distribution and where of stamped bricks can furnish primary evidence for military the appearance as at fort of de Sus and others such those found the Drajna (D.45) provincial organization, in the area indicating that the Wallachian by the army of Moesia plain was occupied In Dacia the products under Hadrian. Inferior from the Dacian wars until evacuation early so in known of those of XIII Gemina bear the names far) (35 charge of the figlinae to bricks and roof-tiles, pipes and near Apulum in addition somewhere (D.101), where,
box-flues were also made. Generally military movements cannot be established on the

evidence of stamps alone, and an attempt to revive the old suggestion that all or a part of IAdiutrix was stationed at Apulum from the evidence of a stamped brick should be treated with caution. The same arguments apply to bricks stamped by auxiliary units, often dis
persed in several locations. There can be exceptions, as in the case of the stamp 'n(umerus)

M(aurorum) O(ptatianiensium)' (D.94) with Optatiana. Stamps

times including the names

which confirms of the later period

commanders,

the identification of the fort at Sutor are generally more informative, some
command areas, and fort names. That

of military

is the case with many bricks in the province of Dacia Ripensis and for the forts at Diana stamp appears to identify the fort on the right bank (Ms.45) and Drobeta (Ms.50). Another In Pannonia, where the late stamps that at Kostol (Ms.49) as 'Tra(n)sdrub(eta)\ opposite for Inferior have recently been catalogued,129 an important find has been the discovery of a stamp of 'figulinas I(u)vensianas in a circular kiln at leg(ionis) primae Nor(icorum)' the forts of Gerulata for the Rajka between (Ps.15) and Ad Flexum (Ps.17). A database at Vindobona stamp dies and fabric analysis of bricks produced (Ps.2) and Carnuntum
(Ps.12-13) nas recently been made available on the internet as a point of reference for

non-local the many found beyond the Danube. finds, including identifying examples at the kilns seem to be indicated the unpleasant in an conditions Finally working inscription on a brick from Ulcisia Castra (Pi.i) near the Danube bend referring to the long life that can be expected by one (overseer?) who enjoys a 'special position' (officium dedicatum).
Most of the marble used in sculpture and in architecture, externally and internally, in

in large quantities from region was imported, in the case of the lower Danube to a conference on A recent contribution the island in the Sea of Marmara. Proconnesos, to the use of local marbles, notably that from the the creation of art has drawn attention eastern Alps in Carinthia.130 Quarries for local stone in Dacia and the evidence for the extraction of salt have also been the subjects of recent studies. The role of mining and as major elements in the Danube provinces, had proved metalworking, long acknowledged the Danube
127 T. 128 B. 129 B. 130 B.

Limes XVI Sarnowski, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 497-501. L?rincz, Limes XV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 244-7. L?rincz, noted in AE (1999), 1255. 'Eastern alpine marble and Pannonian Djuric, ?ber Probleme des provinzialr?misehe

trade',

Kolloquiums

Kunstschaffens,

in B. Djuric Situla

and

I. Lazar

(eds), Akten

des

IV. Int.

36 (1997).

174

J.

J. WILKES

on account of the meagre remains which were often difficult to difficult to characterize, of identifying origins.131 At date, until the spread of metal analysis opened the possibility the same time there has been more archaeological fieldwork on the remains of workings ? iron in the eastern Alps, gold in Dacia, and their associated settlements silver and lead at in Dalmatia, Moesia In and Thracia. the settlement Carinthia Feldkirchen Superior, centre of ironworking in Noricum, with finds including a set of (RII.6) was a major in Rome. The of Castor ranging from i oz to 20 lbs, certified at the Temple weights, in the remote mining southern Serbia fortress at Ras (RV.6) was a settlement of region era and the statio of a beneficiarius the Roman consularis. Recent develop throughout area of Rosia Montana ments in the Apuseni mountains of the gold-mining involving western Dacia have attracted international it much of the but archaeo attention, hostile, on Alburnus in a recent monograph of 2000 and 2001 are described logical campaigns Maior (D.19). The identifiable products of local mines include numerous ingots, some with such as the silver bowl found stamps indicating their origins, as well as finished products near at Wieselberg in Austria. the Danube The (N.30) unusually large number of lead coffins in the central Balkans can be explained by the availablity of the metal from local
sources.132

centre at it is now suggested that the well-known of metalworking was so a not much wholesale market for from traders (RII.17) coming Magdalensberg and supply of equipment different parts of the Roman world as a depot for the collection to the Roman army. At the same place gold from the Tauern Alps was processed into gold are some to recent A of the moulds dated of for which inventory reign Caligula. ingots, excavation of 1948-1977 includes almost every bronze objects from the Magdalensberg them, including strigils, variety of object, many bearing the names of those who made tweezers, and a double inkwell for red and black ink, most dated to the late first century B.c. and the early decades of the first century A.D. Evidence for bronze-working has come to light in several places, including Carnuntum (RII.16) (Ps.13), Solva (RIII.57), Virunum fort in Pannonia and also several smaller centres.133 At Intercisa (Pi.24), a Danube Inferior, local the importing of bronze vessels from Italy and Gaul was replaced by large-scale At Vindobona (Ps.2) evidence has recently come to light for the manufacture production. of iron swords in the canabae during the middle and later Empire and there is evidence for of a similar character at Brigetio (Ps.30). In Dacia a large hoard of scrap metal production at the fort of Jidava (D.60) assembled around the middle of the third century A.D. reflects area. Inventories of finished bronze products, the high rate of recycling even in a mining In the matter
including statuettes, brooches and other dress attachments, and weapons have recently

for several places, (RII.16), Solva (Mi.18), Virunum including Novae published (Ms.4). Some of the items from the last place appear to indicate (RIII.57), and Singidunum into Moesia of groups from Dacia the transplantation Superior during the second and are in metalworking identities of few individuals third centuries a.d.134 The engaged known but a recent addition to the list is a Cretan fabricalis at Callatis (RVII.9), perhaps an armourer based there in the third century. did not introduce the use of coinage to most areas of the Danube but Roman occupation a monetarized feature of however economy, unevenly spread, became a distinguishing case in main the Roman provincial this society, input being the pay and other rewards of a received by the soldiers. A graffito from Boiodurum (N.4) records the purchase mortarium for half a denarius, while from the fort settlement at Teregova (D.14) in Dacia been

131V. in AE (1996), 1272. noticed Wollmann, 132 S. Golubovic, Limes XVIII (lead coffins). (op. cit. (n. 17)), 629-40 133 in der Austria Romana', 'Bronzewerkst?tten K. Gschwantler and H. Winter, R? 107-42. 17/18 (1989-1990), 134 in the Carpathian brooches A. Vaday, ActArchHung basin); V. Soupault, 54 (2003), 315-421 (Roman cloisonne s. ap. J.-C, Ule-Ve romaines de laMer Noire, dans les provinces du costume masculine Les elements m?talliques Acta Mus. Nap. and Limes XIX BAR int. ser. 1167 (2003); S. Cocis and C. Opreanu, 35 (1998), 195-228, (op. cit. 20. (n. 17)), Abstracts

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

175

comes
than

the record of a contract of sale. A money-changer Sarmizegetusa (D.17) in the same area may be an official
a private the trader. Danube Sums of area sestertii and have and denarii recently are been throughout

at Ulpia Traiana (nummularius) of the state treasury (fiscus) rather

regularly catalogued. recorded In on recent inscriptions years less

attention has been given to coin hoards, once thought to be primary evidence for historical events, and more to the evidence of coins lost in normal daily life. This has resulted in a not only within the Empire but also in areas beyond the clear picture of coin circulation,
Danube.135 In Dacia a study of coin-loss reveals a steady the increase, and by implication was a source of

coins
lower

in circulation,
denominations.

on both

sides of the frontier with

on whether or not

an increasingly
province

larger proportion

of

Conclusions

as a whole

of profit for the rest of the Empire are surely as suspect as the question itself. More as is the increasing evidence for the use of 'replica' coins, not to be dismissed significant 'counterfeit' but rather an officially countenanced the for of remedy prevailing shortage coin from the official mints.136

VII

SOCIETY

AND

RELIGION

the past century many personal names recorded on inscriptions in the Danube During provinces have been associated with the principal ethnic groups known to have dwelt in ? the region and Thracians. The distribution of these names has Celts, Illyrians, Dacians,
been employed to associate material remains with these same ethnic groups, a practice

some specialists suggest has exceeded reasonable limits. There are also doubts, though less over the reliability of assuming the origin of an individual to be the strongly expressed, same as that of the name that he or she bears. Nevertheless the persistence of local names is a striking feature of family history in Celtic Noricum, through several generations Thracian Moesia, and Dalmatia, Dacia. The four and Geto-Dacian Illyrian Pannonia volume dictionary in the European of names attested provinces, planned by the late is now complete.137 Several catalogues A. M?csy, of names recorded in individual pro vinces and cities, including those on the Black Sea coast, have been compiled. There are
also registers of names of Greek origin, of pre-Roman and Celtic names in Noricum,

Roman imperial family names (gentilicia), and names formed from those of deities. Other lists have been compiled of names of different ethnic groups in Dacia and for the same in the fort garrisons and associated role of Palmyrenes settlements province the prominent and of the small number of Jews recorded in Dacia and Pannonia.138

135 P. Kos, The Monetary in the Southeast Alpine Region ca. 300 BC-AD Circulation 1000, Situla 24 (1986); J. Fitz, Der Geldumlauf der r?mischen im Donaugebiete des 3. Jahrhunderts Provinzen (1978), vols I?II; E. Kolnikova, 'M?nzfunde und die historischen um der Zeitwende', im nordlichen Mitteldonauraum in Tejral-Piet? Ereignisse for the later period: G. L. Duncan, Coin Circulation in the Danubian and Balkan Rajt?r, op. cit. (n. 7), 103-19; Provinces of the Roman Empire (1993). 136 V. Mihailescu-B?rliba, Limes XVI of Dacia); (coins and the wealth (op. cit. (n. 17)), 241-5; XVII, 807-12 C. Gazdac and A. Alf?ldy-Gazdac, Limes XIX 30 (plated coins). (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 137 B. L?rincz and F. Redo, Onomasticon Provinciarum (OPEL), vol. 1 (1994), 2 (1999), 3-4 Europae Latinarum (2000?2002). 138 A. Paki, AE (1998), 1069 (Palmyrenes; also D. Benea, AE (1996), 1270), (2001), 1700 (population of Dacia I. Piso, AE (1993), 1321 (population of Sarmizegetusa L. Ruscu, AE (1998), 1070 (Greek and Apulum); Porolissensis); names in Dacia); H. Musielak, AE (1993), 1359; (1999), 132.4 (Black Sea cities); P. Anreiter, Die vorr?mische Namen Pannoniens AE (2001), 1573 (local names in western Pannonia and (2001) (pre-Celtic place names); M. Hainzmann, eastern Noricum); Z. Mrdita, names in Dardania); 30-31 (1997-1998), Vjesnik Arh. Muz. Zagreb 37-45 (theophoric E. Gyorgy, Acta Mus. Nap. in Dacia); C. C. Petolescu, AE {1993), 1323 (slaves and freedmen 36 (1999), 111-28 romana in Dacia A. Husar, Celti si Germani AE (1999), 1273, and (Dacians at Napoca); {1999); R. Ciobanu, AE (1995), 1224 (both on Illyrians in Dacia); N. Gudea, AE (2001), 1701 (Jews in Dacia); H. Solin, M. Zaninovic, 41 (1989), 233?6 (Jews in Pannonia). ActArchHung

i76 It is now accepted overall,

centurions

].

}. WILKES

that recorded although

in Pannonia,

expectancy
Carnuntum,

ages on epitaphs do not furnish valid statistics for life at useful for Noricum, for legionaries they appear
and slaves and freedmen in the Illyrian provinces.139

higher classes of Roman imperial society are not a visible group in many places, are on to the meagre where recorded official duty. There are few additions except they totals of senators and equestrians known to have been linked with the area in the period in the second half of the third before the emergence of the Illyrian soldier-emperors officer-holders with equestrian rank are confined century A.D.140New records of municipal to the early municipia and veteran Claudian Celeia colonies, (RIII.14) and Savaria Poetovio (RIII.18). At a lower social level there are studies of (RIII.24) and Trajanic Roman citizens in the Greek cities on the Black Sea, on the status of women in Pannonia, and on the slaves and freedmen in Dacia. Individual records can often be more instructive, as in the case of the imperial slave and vilicus Achilleus with his impressive family in the The
early third century A.D.141

In the early period the epitaphs of legionaries record their often distant origins; several new members at Tilurium of Legion VII, stationed (RIV. 11) in (RIV.29) near Salona have come to light from Macedonia Dalmatia, (Heraclea and Edessa) and Asia Minor at and Ancyra). On the lower Danube (Pessinus, Laranda, early records of legionaries in Novae recruits Ariminum from in include Colonia (Mi.18) Italy, Agrippinensium and Clunia in Spain. An early epitaph at Ratiaria Germany, (Ms.73) of an individual from in Pisidia specifies no military service but the deceased was probably a serving Sagalassus or a veteran in settled the Trajanic legionary colony. By the middle of the second possibly
century A.D. local recruitment appears to have become the rule, though a veteran of

I It?lica at Novae in the early third century came from Colonia (Mi.18) Septimia in the interior of Dalmatia Carnuntum. Several soldiers are named on family epitaphs in the area of Lake Balaton (RIII.80); a veteran of the Aquincum (RIV.23) and in Pannonia from Sirmium. In the Salona area of Dalmatia there are also Legion IIAdiutrix originated
new records of the Syrian archers stationed there early in the first century A.D.142 In the

set up by the legion's Greek doctor in altar to Asclepius military sphere in the canabae of the the hospital at Aquincum (Pi.5). From the courtyard of the synagogue same fortress comes the epitaph of a legionary tribune originating from Urbs Pala(e)stina that records his two sons who were both equestrians, and from the same period there is a votive erected by a senatorial tribune originating from Utica in Africa. Among auxiliaries at Capidava the epitaph of the garrison commander (Mi.63) reveals his origin as Aquae in northern Italy. In the fourth century a.d. the epitaph at Viminacium Statiellae (Ms.14) there
of a twenty-two-year-old 'civis ? Germaniceu(s)' probably a soldier serving in the area ?

is a votive

records his origin in the village (unidentified) Abdarmisus. in Noricum and the like from Italy is well attested The presence of merchants and recent Savaria A Celeia examination and of the Pannonia, (RIII.14) (RIII.24). including bronze statue from Magdalensberg (RIII.17) has identified inscriptions on the Helenenberg to Aquileia families. Later at Augusta three freedmen, one citizen, and a slave belonging

139 W. Scheidel, R? and Carnuntum 143-59 (Noricum J. Fitz, AE (1998), 1097 19/20 (1991-1992), legionaries); in Pannonia); L. Mihailescu-B?rliba, Act. Mus. Nap. etc.). (centurions (slaves, freedmen, 38 (2001), 87-102 140 in Pannonia); AE (1995), 1325 (equestrians inMoesia Inferior); J. Hatlas, J. Fitz, AE (2000), 1184 (equestrians A. Diaconescu, Acta Mus. Nap. T. Nagy, Festschrift 36 (1999), 203-43 (symbols of status in Dacia after evacuation); as iudices); H. Devijver, Betz (1985), 417-24 (Pannonians J. Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6), 61-5 (equestrian Festschrift symbols on monument at Poetovio). 141 in the Black Sea cities); O. Harl, AE {1993), 1282 (status of AE (1994), 1530 (Roman citizens M. Musielak, women in Dacia); L. Mihailescu-B?rliba, in Pannonia); E. Gyorgy, AE (1999), 1274 (slaves and freedmen Acta Mus. Nap. 36 (1999), 12.9-33 (imperial slave and household). 142 On the social background of soldiers see M. Mirkovic {AE (2001), 1261) and J. J. Wilkes {AE (2000), 1171); also in A. Goldsworthy and I.Haynes (eds), The Roman Army as a Community, JRA suppl. ser. 34 (1999), J. J. Wilkes 95-104 (VII Claudia).

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

177

for Dacia, Traiana (RVI.38) a priest of Syrian origin records his business as wine merchant Other attested include and another is recorded at Histria (RVII.18). occupations recently at Klosterneuburg the Greek masseur of the garrison commander (Ps.i) and a freedman valet (lixa) in the legion at Oescus (Mi. 12) who may be of local origin. in the Danube provinces Overall, population changed little over four centuries, except
for settlements along the main roads, along the Danube, and in some of the mining areas

seems to have been higher than the proportion of immigrants including Dacia, where cemeteries elsewhere. A recent study of the Carnuntum identifies several distinct (Ps.12) natives of the and from the surrounding canabae, groups, soldiers, including peoples are clearest in the first and early second centuries A.D., gradually country. The distinctions into the homogeneity of the third and fourth centuries. disappearing In many Danube communities Roman cults were dominant, generally with little or no to local pre-Roman assimilation deities. An exception were the eastern alpine regions of Noricum and Pannonia where, as in other parts of the Celtic-speaking local deities world, survived in equation with Roman gods. In Austria a past emphasis on the continuity of era and beyond has been challenged. belief through the Roman period into the Christian
The cosmopolitan range of cults in Pannonia ? Roman, local, and eastern ? has been

at Sz?kesfeh?rv?r in the catalogue in 1998. There for an exhibition is a displayed a at contrast in in the Viminacium Moesia cults with (Ms.14) Superior, comparable variety areas where deities of nature and the underground the adjacent mining and protective in the context of of votives were apparently made spirits dominate. A high proportion to traditional Roman or to imported eastern deities. Similarly the official duty, whether ? are entirely decorative traditional Mars, Minerva, figures on military equipment ? etc. of Victoria, Dioscuri, Tritons, eagles, Ganymede, dolphins, despite the worship
newer eastern deities in the same communities.143

recent discoveries Some of the most significant illustrate the political associations of at B?lcske major cults. The altars recovered from the bed of the Danube (Pi.29) were set of the civitas up to I.O.M. Teutanus, deity of the Pannonian Eravisci, for the well-being on the 11 June of each year by magistrates Eraviscorum of the colonia at Aquincum. They in the area of Aquincum derive from the major provincial shrine somewhere and can be matched with votives at Carnuntum also erected on (Ps.13) to I.O.M. C(arnuntinus) 11 June in the precinct on the Pfaffenberg state deity Iuppiter Optimus hill. The Roman Maximus and often in official contexts but there are a few instances appears everywhere of association with local gods. There is a rare example of the Capitoline Triad on an altar at erected late in the third century A.D. by a prefect of Legion II Adiutrix stationed (Pi.26) and another at Novae (Mi.18) erected in A.D. 227 in the principia of the Aquincum
fortress. The state cult in association with the reigning emperor was a focus of corporate

(D.18) in western Dacia. At loyalty for each unit in the army, as recently revealed atMicia tne is the of with the Singidunum (Ms.4) deity camp' (Genius Castrorum) coupled 'spirit delta by the 'vicus by its prefect and at the fleet base Halmyris (Mi.85) on the Danube at Apulum to Jupiter classicorum'. several dedications (D.101), one addressed Among a site of marked the strike At Cibalae ('hic fulg(ur) cond(itum est)'). Fulgurator lightning (RIII.37) a votive of the late third or early fourth century A.D. was addressed to Minerva of brick erected in a storehouse Perpetua on an altar constructed (horreum), and another

143 P. Scherrer, Grabbau-Wohnbau-Turmburg-Praetorium. Sakralbauten und behauptete r?merzeitliche Angeblich in Noricum, Heidnisch-Christliche Ost. Arch. Inst. Berichte Kultkontinuitaten und Materialien 4 (1992); J. Fitz and Cults in Pannonia Pannonia (ed.), Religions (1998), with chapters on Croatian (Segvic), native deities at Emona and Poetovio Carnuntum (Sasel-Kos), (Fitz), I.O.M. Teutanus (Jobst et al.), Gorsium (P?czy), eastern cults at Carnuntum Starinar 47 (1996), 127-37 (Jobst), and Christianity (Gaspar); L. Zotovic, (cults at Viminacium); S. Dusanic, AE (1999), 1176 (cults in mining 11-12 Limes XIX regions); L. Petulescu, (op. cit. (n.17)), Abstracts Other inMoesia surveys: AE (1994), 1516 (votives by veterans (religious figures on military equipment). Inferior); (1996), 1354 (cults in Odessus); (2000), 1239 at Apulum), in Dacia). 90 (cults of auxiliaries (temples in Dacia), Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 74-5 (cults

i78

J.

J. WILKES

was dedicated toMinerva Augusta in the time of Caracalla by a clerk (actarius) of the local to Venus are rare, with recent finds limited (D.15) in Dacia. Votives garrison at Tibiscum at Narona to the shrine of the Julio-Claudians (RIV.37), but Diana was widely worshipped and recent finds include a shrine at among the hills and forests of the central Balkans, and in the guise of Diana Augusta Montana (Mi.4), in association with her twin Apollo, at Timacum Minus (RII.6) in appears with a single altar at Teurnia (RV.45). Mercurius a at celebration of the Chersonesus and Vulcan Carinthia appears (Mi.96), including at doctor Greek the votive by.the festival. For Asclepius Volcanalia Aquincum legion's (Mi.18), along (Pi.5) has already been noted and there is another in the hospital at Novae and Hygiaea with votives to Asclepius by senior officers thankful for restored health. No new evidence has been forthcoming to support the notion that the popularity of the Italic deity Silvanus was to any degree based on his identification with local cults, at Carnuntum (D.102), (RVII.29). A votive to African Saturnus at Potaissa (Ps.12) and around Ulmetum a links the god not with one of the traditional associates native of Numidia, probably by in accordance with local religious but with Leto, mother of Diana and Apollo, perhaps to the and fertility Liber and Libera appealed Italic deities of wine sentiment. The are more than the traditional Dionysus often with whom communities Danubian they to Liber Pater and Libera Augusta were erected by imperial slave Votives associated. officials at Solva (Ps.40) in Pannonia Superior and in the sanctuary east of the Carnuntum in the second century A.D. (Ps.13) canabae. In Dacia shrines to the pair were established with votives from troops and higher officials at Tibiscum (D.101). A (D.15) and Apulum recent list of collective feminine deities in Dacia includes Nymphae (38 votives), Parcae (8), Silvanae (1); those of Celtic or (3), and Gratiae (3), Horae (15), Musae (9), Maenades Matronae German include (1), Suleviae (2), and (2), Quadriviae (5), Campestres origin in that Urbs with of linked of The cult Badones Reginae Roma, Aeternus, (i).144 popular Inferior. Isolated votives also appears, with a statue at Novae (Mi.18) inMoesia Dacia,
include an altar to Terra Mater, usually associated with miners, by a magistrate of

(Ms.73). More personal (Mi.18), and Somnus at Ratiaria (Pi.5), Luna at Novae Aquincum is perhaps the graffito on a vessel from a woman's grave at Kalsdorf near Graz (RIII.57) protective deities of childbirth. Several altars are devoted to spirits of invoking the Nixae, at Carnuntum or and Bona Valetudo (Ps.12), and including Aequitas aspiration, hope are the 'Dii unattested Tempus Bonum in the Severan period at Tyras (Mi.91). Otherwise was an at to Savaria erected whom altar (RIII.24) on the [viae]' Itine[rarii] utriusque to route by an individual and his family with no official or other association Amber
explain the motive.

in the eastern Alps and the northern Adriatic divinities A recent survey of pre-Roman at Celeia and I.O.M. Depulsor versions of local cults, notably includes Romanized
Aecorna at Emona, possibly of Latin origin.145 In Noricum there are the well-known

at Teurnia (RII.6). In equations of Mars Latobius at Iuenna (RII.36) and Apollo Grannus recent include finds addition to the shrine of the equine deity Epona at Carnuntum (Ps.13), the base of a bronze statuette of Aesus in Gailtal (?) from (RII.4) and an altar to Eboner[i] Kalsdorf near Solva (RIII.57). In Dacia there is a recent study of the Epona cult, and of the to Nantosuelta.146 There are a few equations of Deus Sucellus to Dis Pater and Proserpina to the known plaques of the Danube Rider god and a larger number for the additions in the cult. The latter's shrine at Glava Panega horseman Thracian (RVI.11) flourished and Hygiaea.147 Roman era, and was later linked with the healing deities Asclepius

144

I. Nemeti,

Act. Mus.

Nap.

36

(1999),

135-53

{AE {1999),

12.75);

I. Glodariu,

AE

(1998),

1073

(Nymphae

in

Dacia). 145 Situla 38 (1999). Deities Pre-Roman M. Sasel-Kos, of the Eastern Alps and Adriatic, 146 AE (1998), 107z (Sucellus, etc.). AE (2001), 1703 (Epona); S. Nemeti, T. Lobuscher, 147 in Austria); M. Mackintosh, 11/12 (1983-1984), K. Gschwantler, R? Oxf. Arch. 107-43 (Danube rider-cult Limes XV AE (1995), 1327 (Glava Panega); V. Najdenova, (Rider cult); Z. Goceva, Journ. 16 (13) (1997), 363-74 AE (2000), 1238 (Thracian horseman with S. Nemeti, lyre in Dacia). (lower Danube); (op. cit. (n. 17)), 291-4

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

179

the known sympathies of the Severi, the Egyptian deities Isis and Serapis appear Despite to have had relatively Some votives along the little appeal in the Danube provinces. Statuas Ad in Pannonia Superior, at Carnuntum and Solva (Ps.40), Danube (Ps.26), (Ps.13), have been linked with the passage of Caracalla through the area on his journey to the East
in a.d. with 213. only The a few same items lack noted of interest in recent appears surveys. to prevail Particular towards deities Magna Mater-Cybele, were immi honoured by

settlement grants, including Zeus Syenos in the mining a native of Synnada in Phrygia, and Dea Syria at Tomis can be advanced for the altar to Apollo Gangrensis

at Guberevac (Ms.i), probably by (RVII.12), but no such explanation near Valjevo in western Serbia

(RIV.52).148 to Jupiter The remains of the shrine at Balaklava near Chersonesus (Mi.96) dedicated are now published, of Syrian Doliche (I.O.M. Dolichenus) along with several votive altars set up by officers of the garrison drawn from the army of Moesia in Inferior. Established in use until its destruction in the middle of the second century A.D., the shrine continued at Cabyle in Thracia of a Dolichenum is also attested the third century. Construction a in Severi. From Novae is time cult bull the of the there of the (Mi.18) (RVI.42) fragment in marble relief dedicated by a detachment of Legion XI Claudia, based further down the recent river at Durostorum. For Mithras, the Persian god of light, the most spectacular in at has of been the shrine the house the senatorial tribune discovery painted Aquincum (Pi.5) but for the practice and beliefs of the cult the plaque recording members of the cult at Virunum near (RII.16) has attracted more interest. In addition to a small Mithraeum near the river Inn, which continued in Prutting (RII.13) on the western border of Noricum use until the end of the fourth century A.D., the existence at of another Mithraeum Carnuntum the serpent motif. The (Ps.13) nas been identified by cult vessels with at Novae Mithraeum (Mi.18), destroyed around the middle of the third century, contained several votives, there is a including one from the camp prefect. Away from the Danube Greek votive from Nicopolis ad Istrum (RVI.41), probably of the early third century A.D. At Apulum (D.101) in Dacia an altar to Invictus Deus was set up by the slave agent (actor) in the Empire as Danube of a local official.149 The influx of mobile units from elsewhere wars a Marcomannic is in the reflected garrisons variety of ways, following including evidence for the practice of camel sacrifice at Intercisa (Pi.24) that can be linked to the unit of mounted archers from Emesa in northern Syria stationed there from the late second
century A.D.

Evidence
including

for Christian
Hungarian

belief
and

is now
Croatian

available
Pannonia,

in surveys
and the

covering
central

several
Balkans.150

areas,
The

Noricum,

extent
evidence

of Christian
from outside

belief

in Danube
cities

society
and

remains
a number

a matter
of areas

of debate.
along the

There
river

is little
remain a

the major

at Hemmaberg a number of blank. The hill settlement (RII.36) in Noricum containing in the eastern Alps and another has been identified at churches can be matched elsewhere Kucar recent (RIV.3) on the river Kupa on the border of Slovenia and Croatia. Among isolated finds there is the epitaph of an exorcista in a Sirmium (RIII.42) cemetery dated to the fourth or fifth century A.D. On the borders of Dalmatia and Moesia Superior around fifteen fragments of early Christian epitaphs have been recovered from the excavation of a

148 AE (1994), 1339 (Cybele in Liburnia); M. AE (1994), 1348 (Cybele in Salona area); J. Medini, Sasel-Kos, Z. Mrdita, AE (2001), 1724 (eastern cults in Dardania). 149 Z. Mrdita, AE (1999), 1310 (Mithras in Dardania); V. Najdenova, AE (1999), 1329 (Mithras on the lower Danube); M. Pintilie, AE (2001), 1702 (Mithras in Dacia). 150 F. Glaser, Fr?hchristliche in Karnten Denkm?ler in Alpenraum. Eine arch?ologische (1996); Fr?hes Christentum an Evaluation in Roman Pannonia: Finds and (1997); D. Gaspar, Christianity Entdeckungsreise of Early Christian Sites from Hungary, BAR int. ser. 1010 (2002); B. Migotti, in Roman Evidence Southern Pannonia for Christianity sur le sol de Le Christianisme Catalogue of Sites and Finds, BAR int. ser. 684 (1997); R. Popovic, oriental l'arriv?e des Slaves 'Wie weit war die Christianisierung der (1996); R. Sorries, jusqu'? in der Sp?tantike wirklich RO 19-20 (1991-1992), Donauprovinzen fortgeschritten?', 161-75. (N. Croatia): Vlllyricum

i8o

J.

}. WILKES

near Cacak fortification (RV.28) Byzantine (RIV.50). At Pautalia name Bitus. The basilica bears the Thracian donor of a Christian structure recently excavated on the lower Danube Christian is the over the remains of the legionary baths in the fortress constructed fully published. In a region where
are abundant in many

in western Thracia the most substantial early large episcopal basilica at Novae (Mi.18), now of portable
Pannonia

inscriptions,
areas, there

on stone and brick and on all manner

remain notable gaps in the plains of

objects,
and some

of the valleys and forests of the southern Balkans. Recent estimates of the level of literacy have tended to be lower than in the past, in part because the impressive quantities of casual rather than being graffiti now appear to be confined to narrower groups and occupations a reflection of a general familiarity with reading and writing. An inscription in Celtic on a vessel of the second to third century A.D. from Poetovio (RIII.18) is a rarity. Some social texts in epitaphs, though often the result contains mistakes. groups had a taste for metrical a literary source can be identified, the popular choices are Virgil and Ovid but the Where in imitation are judged to be more the result of poor education mistakes than any striving texts are not usually found outside the zone of the Greek-Latin for originality. Bilingual (RVI.41). The appearance of Greek forms of individual letters linguistic frontier in Thrace areas is generally attributed to the technical background in Latin-speaking of craftsmen
who migrated to the Danube from Greek-speaking areas.151

APPENDIX

A: ROADS

AND

STATIONS

TO THE

DANUBE

RI. North-East Italy to the Upper Danube by Alpine Fasses Verona to Augusta Vindelicum by Reschen and Fern Passes
On this Verona see Gassner road, to Tridentum et al., op. cit. (n. 4), 94.

(Via Claudia Augusta)

i. Verona (Verona ITL) [B19C4] 2. Vennum (Volvargne? ITL) [B19C4] 3. Ad Falatium (Ala ITL) [B19D4] 4. Sarnis (Serravalle d'Adige ITL) [B19D4] 5. Trident(i)um (Trento ITL) [B19D3] Altinum to Tridentum 6. Altinum (Quarto di Altino ITL) [B19E4] 7. Ad Cerasias (Valdobbiadene ITL) [B19E4] 8. Feltria (Feltre ITL) [B19D3] 9. Ausucum ITL) [B19D3] (Borgo di Valsugana 10. Tenna ITL [B19D3] to Augusta Vindelicum Tridentum 11. Salurnis (Salomo ITL) [B19D3] R. Noll, Das r?merzeitliche Gr?berfeld von Salurn 12. Endidae (Egna? ITL) [B19D3] 13. Pons Drusi (Bolzano? ITL) [B1D3] Statio (Merano? ITL) [B19D3] 14. Maiensis 15. Reschen Pass AUS [B19C3] 16. Pillerh?he AUS [B19C2]

(1963)

151 B. Feh?r, AE (1997), 1233 (Latin in Pannonian (1998), 1036 (verse inscriptions); from the N. Sharantov, Limes XIX 87-8 (verse inscriptions (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts A tile from Budapest with two word AE (1999), 1242 (Greek letter forms in Pannonia). and J. Veloza, AE (2000), 1221: 'Roma tibi subi[to has recently been re-read by M. Mayer 'Rotas opera tenet arepo sator'.

in Pannonia); inscriptions P. Kov?cs, lower Danube); hands squares in different motibus ib]it a[mor]' and

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

l8l

17. Fern Pass AUS [B19C2] 18. Foetes (F?ssen GER) [B19C2]
Dietringen: Gassner et al., op. cit. (n. 4), 209. Cemetery: E. R?mer-Martijnse, ]ahrbuch

des historischen Vereins Alt F?ssen (1997), 5-48. 19. Altenstadt GER [B19C2] 20. Abodiacum (Epfach GER) [B19C2] 21. Ad Novas (unlocated) [B19C1] 22. Augusta Vindelicum (Augsburg GER) [B12D4] Bolzano to Augusta Vindelicum by Brenner Pass 23. Sublavione (Ponte Gardena or Chiusa ITL) [B19D3] Sabiona 24. (Tre Chiese ITL) [B19D3] 25. Bressanone ITL [B19D3] 26. Vipitenum (Sterzing? ITL) [B19D3] 27. Brenner Pass AUS [B19D2] 28. Matreium (Matrei? AUS) [B19D2] 29. Veldidena (Wilten/Innsbruck AUS) [B19D2]
Road tower and late fort: Gassner et al., op. cit. (n.4), 307.

30. Teriolis (Zirl AUS) [B19D2] 31. Scarbia (Scharnitz? GER) [B19D2] 32. Parthanum/Tartenum (Partenkirchen? GER) [B19D2] 33. Urusaf (Raisting GER) [B19D2] Veldidena down Aenus (Inn) valley to Pons Aeni 34. Mastiacum (Brixlegg? AUS) [B19D2] 35. Albianum (Ebbs? AUS) [B19E2] 36. Pons Aeni (Pfaffenhofen am Inn GER) [B19E2] Aquileia by Pl?cken Pass and Pustertal to Brenner Pass 37. Aquileia (Aquileia ITL) [B19F4] (Tric?simo? ITL) [B19F3] 38. Ad Tricce(n)simum 39. AdSilanos (Artegna? ITL) [B19F3] 40. Glemona (Gemona? ITL) [B19F3] 41. lulium Camicum (Zuglio ITL) [B19F3] 42. Sutrio ITL [B19F3] 43. Statio Timaviensis (Timau? ITL) [B19E3] 44. Pl?cken Pass AUS [B19E3] 45. Loncium (Mauthen or Maria Schnee AUS) [B19E3] 46. Oberdrauburg AUS [B19E3]
Road E. Walde settlement: Gassner et al., and op. cit. (n. 4), cit. 321.

47. Aguntum

(D?lsach/Nussdorf-Debant
in Sasel-Kos Scherrer,

AUS)
op.

[B19E3]
(n. 9), 149-63.

(S. Candido ITL) [B19E3] 48. Littamum 49. Sebatum (S. Lorenzo di Pusteria ITL) [B19D3] Italy to the Upper Danube by Carnic and Tauern Alps (RI.37) to Iuvavum by Saifnitz, Katschberg, and Radstadt Passes Aquileia Roads and milestones in Austria: G. Winkler, Die r?mischen Strassen und Meilensteine
Noricum-Osterreich (n. 4), 95-8. Pre-Roman (1985); and Pro Austria use Romana of high 50 passes: Roman 11-12; (2000), R. Breitweiser Gassner and A. et al., Lippert,

RII. North-East

in

cit. op. Mitt.

Anthropolog. Gesellschaft Wien 129 (1999), 125-31. i. Statio Plorucensis (Resiutta ITL) [B19F3] 2. L?rice (Campolavo? ITL) [B19F3] 3. Statio Bilchiniensis (Camporosso? ITL) [B19F3]
Customs station: C. Zaccaria, C. Festschrift Piccottini, Pittioni, Carinthia op. I 186 cit. (n. 4), 207-17.

4. Meclaria
Votive

(Maglern AUS)
bronze to Aesus:

[B19F3]
(1996), 97-103.

5. Santicum

(Villach AUS)

[B19F3]

l82

J.

J. WILKES

6. Teurnia
F. Glaser H. Birkham

(St Peter inHolz AUS)

in Sasel-Kos and F. Glaser, and JOAI bronze I. Piso, 52

[B19F3]
op. cit. (1978/1980), 121-7. (n. 9), 135-47. Settlements Shrine of Apollo in territory: C. Grannus: Cugl, Arh.

Scherrer,

Vestnik
Akad. Noricum

52 (2001), 303-49. Mining

certified 314 (2003); Mediterraneum:

settlement

at Feldkirchen:

A. Galik
Mercurius: Pottery

et al., Denkschrift
1578. analysis: Governor A.

Ost.
of

AE (2001), 1582; weights: ZPE 107 299-304. (1995),

Gastgeb,

Carinthia I 185 (1995), 205-49. 7. Katschberg Pass AUS 8. In Murio (Moosham AUS)
R. Fleischer and

[B19F2]
Die r?mische Strassenstation Immurium-Moosham

V. Moucka-Weitzel,

(1998). 9. In Alpe (Radstadt Tauern Pass AUS) [B19F2] 10. Anisus (Anif nr. Altenmarkt? AUS) [B19F2] 11. Vocarium (Pfarrwerfen? AUS) [B19F2] 12. Cucullae (Kuchl AUS) [B19F2] 13. luvavum (Salzburg AUS) [B10F2]
W. road to F. Kovacsovics Passau: V. in Sasel-Kos Gassner et al., and op. Scherrer, cit. (n. op. 4), cit. 201-4. (n. 9), 165-201. Mithraeum Wealthy at Prutting villas in on Inn:

J. Garbsch, Limes XII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 621-6. Hill settlement near Bischofshofen, occupied in (1992). Amphorae early and late Roman periods: A. Lippert, Mitt. Pr?h. Komm. Akad. Wiss. graffiti and dipinti: AE (1999), 1207-11. and Pyrhn Pass Santicum to Ovilava by Hohentauern 14. Tasinemeti (StGeorg am Sternberg AUS) [B19G3] 15. Saloca (Krumpendorf AUS) [B20B3] 16. Virunum (Zollfeld AUS) [B20B3]
G. Piccottini et al. in Sasel-Kos and Scherrer, op. cit. (n. 9), 103-34. Mithras: G. Piccottini,

in Virunum (1994); on marble plaques listing congregation: R. Gordon, Mithrastempel (1996), 424-6; R. Beck, The Phoenix 52 (1998), 335-44. Votive altar by guild of building
men haruspex: 1216-18; (subaediani): Carinthia H. Dolenz, Festschrift I 189 123-7. (1999), Piccottini, Amphitheatre C. op. cit. (n. inscription Die 4), A.D. 399-410. 198-209: Fibeln

JRA 9 crafts

of Epitaph AE (2001),

1587 ((1999),

1197). Inscriptions:
1584-6. Brooches

AE

(1995), 1193-5;
catalogue: Cugl,

(1994), 1214 (Lendorf),

r?mischen

1215
aus

(Kading),
Virunum

(2001),

(i995) AUS [B20B3] 17. Magdalensberg Moulds for gold ingots: Germania
Roman military excavated use: H. Dolenz inW. Czysz

72 (1994), 467-77. Manufacture

et al., Festschrift G. Ulbert

of iron goods
(1995), 51-80.

for

Bronze (1987). pottery: 1152 a-b.

von M. Die Deimel, Magdalensberg 1948-1977: Bronze-Kleinfunde objects von Local Die r?mischen Chr. Farka, (1977). Lampen Magdalensberg Lamps: et al. in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, E. Schindler (n. 7, 1995), op. cit. 177-98. AE and Youth: (2000), stamps, Helenenberg Inscriptions, dipinti graffiti.

Double

inkwell for red and black ink: AE (1998), 1013. Tokens (tesserae): AE (1997), 1220 a-b. (2) dated a.d. 30-45: AE (1997), 1222 and (1998), 1017 a-b. Strigil: AE (1999), 1199. Tweezers
stamps: and AE (2001), AE 1590 a-d. Graffiti: AE (2000), 1153 a-f. Stamp and dipinto

Amphora

recording
1154-68,

vintage of A.D. 34 shipped

graffito: (2001), 1586.

in 38: AE

(1997), 1221. Other wine

imports: AE

(2000),

18. Matucaium (Stammersdorf AUS) [B20B3] 19. Candalicae (St Stefan bei D?rnstein AUS) [B20B3] 20. Ad Pontem (Lind AUS) [B20B2] Votive plaque from Mariahof: AE (1999), 1200. 21. Monate (Nussdorf AUS) [B20B2] 22. Viscellis (M?derbrugg AUS) [B20B2] 23. Sabatinca (St Johann am Tauern AUS) [B20B2] 24. Tartursanis (Hohentauern AUS) [B20B2] 25. Surontio (Trieben AUS) [B20B2] 26. Stiriate (Liezen AUS) [B20B2] 27. Pyhrn Pass AUS

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

183

28. Gabromago
Chr. grabungen Schwanzer und

(Windischgarsten
(ed.), Die Funde (2000).

AUS)

[B20B2]
Strassenstation Gabromagus (Windischgarsten), Aus

r?mische

29. 30. 31. 32.

Ernolatia (Sankt Pankraz AUS) [B20B2] Tutatio AUS) [B20B2] (Kremsdorf/Georgenberg Vetonianis (Voitsdorf AUS) [B20B1] Ovilava (Wels AUS) [B12H4]
R. Miglbauer in Sasel-Kos and Scherrer, op. cit. (n. 9), 243-56. Local production of

stamped fine ware: AE (1998), 1012 a-b. Brick and tile stamps: AE (1996), 1194. Virunum (16) to InMurio (8) 33. Beliandrum (Altenmarkt AUS) [B20B3] 34. Tarnasici (Flattnitz AUS) [B20B3] 35. Graviacis (Kirchbichl AUS) [B20A2] Virunum (16) to Poetovio (RIII.18) luenna (Globasnitz AUS) [B20B3] 36. F. Glaser, Die r?mische Siedlung luenna und die fr?hchristlichen Kirche am Hemmaberg I 182 (1992), 19-45; I^3 (1993)? 165-86; and Arh. Vestnik 45 (1994), (1982), also Carinthia 165-73. Votive toMars Latobius: E. Weber, Festschrift A. Betz (1985), 649-58. 37. Colatio (Stari Trg pri Slovenj Gradcu SVN) [B20C3]
Inscriptions from the area: M. Sasel-Kos, Festschrift Piccottini, op. cit. (n. 4), 193-205.

38. Upellis (Stara Vas pri Velenju SVN) [B20C3] Iuvavum (13) to Augusta Vindelicum (RI.22)
Marble milestones of a.d. 200-201 from Untersberg quarry near Salzburg: AE (1999), 1212.

39. Artobriga (Traunstein? GER) [B19E2] 40. Bedaium (Seebruck GER) [B19E2] P. Fasold, Das r?misch-nor isch Gr?berfeld von Seebruck-Bedaium Pons Aeni (RI.36) 41. Isinisca (unlocated) [B19D2] 42. Bratananium (Brauting GER) [B19D1] 43. Ambrae (Sch?ngeising GER) [B12E4] Iuvavum (13) to Ovilava (32) and Lentia (N.15) 44. Laciacis (Frankenmarkt AUS) [B19F2] 45. Tarnantone (Neufahm AUS) [B19F2]
Probable Moesendorf, road V?lkabruck', station R? of first-fourth 3 (1975), 65-71, century with A.D.: milestone L. Eckhardt, m.p.

(1993)

'Die

"mutatio" Iuvavum.

von

31 from

46. Tergolape

(Schwanenstadt

AUS)

[B19F1] Danube
cit. (n. 9), Materijali 74-99. 17 Continuity (1980), in settlements 35-7. Landscapes along and

Aquileia
Roman this

RIII. North-East Italy by Julian Alps toMiddle to Carnuntum ('Amber Road')

roads route from in Slovenia: prehistoric J. Sasel, times: ANSI, op. I. Mikl-Curk,

sites: J. G?m?ri (ed.), Symposium Sopron-Eisenstadt (1995). 1. Ad Undecimum (Gradisca ITL) [B19F4] 2. Pons Sonti (Mainizza ITL) [B19F4] 3. Ad Fornulos (Prvacina? SVN) [B19F4] 4. Eluvio Erigido/Castra (Adjovscina SVN) [B20A4] 5. In Alpe Iulia/Ad Pirum (Hrusica SVN) [B19G4] T. Ulbert, Ad Pirum (Hrusica): sp?tromischen Passbefestigung (1981). 6. Longaticum (Logatec SVN) [B20B4] 7. Nauportus (Vrhnika SVN) [B20B4] J. Horvat, Nauportus (Vrhnika) (1990). 8. Ad Nonum (Log pri Brezovici SVN) [B20B3] 9. Emona (Ljubljana SVN) [B20B3]
Italian Materijali 20 and Western 151-68. cultural influences in the Emona cemeteries: (1985),

in den julischen Alpen

Lj.

Plesnicar-Gec,

i84

J.

J. WILKES

io. Ad Quartodecimum SVN) (Groblje pri Mengsu 11. Ad Publ?canos} (Lukovica SVN) [B20B3]
Frontier posts: P. 0rsted, ActArchHung 41 (1989),

[B20B3]
175-88.

12. Atrans (Trojane SVN) [B20B3] 13. Ad Medias (Locica pri Sempetru 14. Celeia (Celje SVN) [B20C3]
I. Lazar in Sasel-Kos and Scherrer,

SVN)
op.

[B20C3]
cit. (n. 9), 71-101. Statio of bf. cos.: R. L. Dise, ZPE

113 (1996), 286-92. Inscriptions: AE (1995), 1190-1212; (1997), 1224-6; (2001), 1592 (analysis Italian merchants: ActArchHung of imperial votives). North 41 (1989), 227-32. Sempeter
cemetery: P. Kranz, Bonn. Jahrb. 186 (1986), 193-239.

15. Ad Lotodos (Stranice SVN) [B20C3] 16. Ragando (Spodnje Grusovje SVN) [B20C3] 17. Pultovia (Strazgojnca SVN) [B20C3] 18. Poetovio (Ptuj SVN) [B20C3] the Western Cemetery Vols J. Istenic, Poetovio:
cit. (n. 17), 133-41. AE (2000), 1189 (dating of forum Inscriptions:

l?Il

(1999); I.M.
A.D.

Curk, Limes XIV

H. Erchner

(op.
et al.,

inscription, 1285 (marble

103-6);

Arh. Vestnik
1283 (votive

45 (1994), 131-42
altars), 1284

(Celtic inscription
benefactions),

on second-third-century
sarcophagus op. cit.

vessel); AE
of local

(1993),
eques

(municipal H.

trians; cf. ZPE 95 (1993), 236-40),

equestrian shield (parma equestris),

1286-8
Devijver,

(votives); blocks with

Festschrift J. Fitz,

reliefs of sella curulis and

(n. 6), 61-5.

19. Ramista (Formin SVN) [B20C3] 20. Curta (Ormoz SVN) [B20C3] 21. Halicanum (Sv.Martin na Muri SVN)
B. Kerman, Halicanum (1994).

[B20D3]

22. Ad Vicesimum (Verzej SVN) [B20D3] 23. Sala (Zalal?vo HUN) [B20D3] section of the Amber Road: V. Cserm?nyi On the Hungarian
(1982), 283-90. Excavations: F. Red? et al., ActArchHung 41 (1989),

and E. T?th,
405-33,

Savaria

16

435?75

(Terra

Sigillata); 42 (1990), 77-96 (brooches), 97-110 [B20D2] 24. Savaria (Szombathely HUN)
Urban topography: O. Sosztarits in Hajn?csi,

(local glazed wares),

op. cit. (n. 5),

111-45
233-41.

(lamps).
South gate inscrip

tion: AE utriusque

1191 (votive to Dii Itine[rarii] (2000), 1195 (A Rom(a) S(avariam) m.p. DCLXXV); [viae]). Inscriptions: AE (1995), 1240-55 (revision of RIU, op. cit. (n. 30) entries);
1193-4. 17 Emona (1998), merchants 100-20. at Savaria: P. Kov?cs, Munster Beitr?ge

1190, 1259; (2000), (1997), zur antiken Handelsgeschichte

25. Scarbantia
Urban Late Roman

(Sopron HUN)
J.G?m?ri T. Braun,

[B20D2]
in Hajn?csi, RO 19/20 op. (1991/1992), cit. (n. 29-76. 5), 251-61. Deutschkreutz AUS.

topography: cemetery:

Emona (9) to Sirmium and the Danube by the Sava valley 26. Acervo (Stari trg pri Visnji gori SVN) [B20B4] (Pristava pri Trebnjem SVN) 27. Praetorium Latobicorum
Chronology of bf. cos. altars a.d. 158-257: AE

[B20B4]
238. M. Slabe, The Roman

(1995),

Cemetery at Pristava near Trebnje (1993). 28. Crucium (Groblje pri Sentjerneju SVN) [B20C4] (Drnovo pri Krskem SVN) [B20C4] 29. Neviodunum
Inscription catalogue: Inscriptiones Latinae Sloveniae. Neviodunum (ed. M. Lovenjak)

(1998) (200 entries). (Ribnica SVN) [B20C4] 30. Romula 31. Siscia (Sisak CRO) [B20D4]
Archaeology of Siscia and region: A.D., Croat. Arch. Soc, op. cit. (n. 10) and (1986). D. R. Koscevic

and R. Makjanic,
Lead curse tablet

Finds of Terra Sigillata and Metal-working

(third century Greek) with 29 names:

in Siscia, BAR int. ser. 621 (1995).

J. Curbera Jordan, Tyche

11 (1996), 45-50. Inscriptions: AE (1997), 1257-8 (early Christian); (1999), 1245 (sarcophagus); (2000), 1188 (lead tags from river); (2001), 1631 (clarissima femina). 32. Varianis (Kutina CRO) [B20D4]

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

185

lasorum (Daruvar CRO) [B20E4] 33. Aquae Balissae / Municipium Christian plaque: AE (1996), 1222. Epitaph of soldier stationed in Pannonia: AE
1659 (near Pakarac).

(2001),

34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43.

Incero (Trestanovacka gradina near Tekic CRO) Stravianis (Gradac near Nasice CRO) [B20F4] Picentino (Ruzevo) [B20F4] Leucono} (Donji Andrijevci CRO) [B20F4] (= Pi.44). Cibalae (Vinkovci CRO) [B20F4] Causilena (Orolik CRO) [B20F4] Ulmo (Tovarnik CRO) [B21B4] Spaneta (Bacinci YUG) [B21B4] Budalia (Martinci YUG) [B21B5] Sirmium (Sremska Mitrovica YUG) [B21B5]
Late mosaics: O. Brukner, with Materijali 18 (1978),

[B20E4]

161-8;

M.

Parovic-Pesikan,

Cemeteries: Materijali
189-94. consular Jupiter names, shrine O.

20 (1985), 177-85

169-85. on 345-403; AE (1998),

(early burial rites). Aqueduct:

M. 278-82. Mirkovic, Late Chiron Roman

RO

17/18 (1989/1990),

Salomies,

altars: 79 bf. cos. ZPE no (1996),

24 (1994), administration:

1051 (revised ZPE 134 (2001), 287-95), 44. Fossae (Sasinci? YUG) [B21B5]
Roads and settlements: Materijali

I052-4;
17 (1980),

(199?-> 12.56 (exorcista

101-7.

from NE cemetery).

45. Bassiana (Donji Petrovci YUG) [B21B5] 46. Idiminum (Vojka? YUG) [B21C5] 47. Noviciani (Simanovci YUG) [B21C5] (Surcin YUG) [B21C5] 48. Altina Siscia (31) to Sirmium (43) via Servitium On this road and location of settlements: I. Bojanovski,
Studies, Sarajevo 24 (1984), 145-265; Croat. Arch. Soc, op.

Annual
cit.

of the Centre
(1993), 59-70.

for Balkan

(n. 10)

49. AdPraetorium (Suvaja near Bosanska Dubica 50. Servitium (Bosanska Gradiska BOS) [B20E4]
M. Bulat, Croat. Arch. Soc. op. cit. (n. 10)

BOS)

[B20E4]
173-80

(1993),

51. Urbate (Srpac BOS) [B20E4] 52. Marsonia (Slavonski Brod CRO) [B20E4] 53. Cirtisa (Strbinci near Djakovo CRO) [B20F4] 54. Ad Basante (Bosut, near Zupanja? CRO) [B20F4] 55. Saldis (Posavski Podgajci? CRO) [B20F5] 56. Drinum fl(umen) (Brodac BOS) [B21B5] Poetovio (18) to Poedicum 57. Solva (Leibnitz AUS) [B20C3]
Inscriptions: M. Hainzmann and E. Pochmarski, Die r?merzeitlichen

Reliefs

von Schloss Seggau bei Leibnitz

from from ?nsula Kalsdorf, XLI: RO cloth

Inschriften

und

(1994) (433 entries). Brooches: RO 21-22

19-20 (1991-1992), centre: 205, 127-41. E. R?mer-Martijnse, Wiss. Akad. Ost.

(1998-1999),
zeitliche revisions

167. Amphorae Lead tags Bleiticketten aus

Kalsdorf,

Steiermark,

production Denkschr.

R?mer (1990), with

by G. Alf?ldy, Festschrift J. Untermann (1993), 1-32. Graffito on pot from grave of votive to Nixae, protective deity of childbirth: AE (1999), 1203. Votive to Eboner[i]: AE (2001), 1595.
Gleisdorf rural settlement at road junction: T. Lorenz et al., Der r?mische Vicus von

Gleisdorf: Berich ?ber die Ausgrabungen 1988-1990 (1999) (inscriptions: AE (1995), 1213-14; (1999), 1204-5). Katsch cemetery: S. Ehrenreich, RO 32 (1993), 9-40. Inscriptions from territory: AE (1994), 1337, cf. (1997), 1223 (Zeil near Stubenberg, (1995), 1215 (Grafenberg near Hartberg); Hartberg); (1998), 1019 (St Ulrich am Ulrichsberg); (1999)5 12-06 (Victoria Augusta relief from Peggau, north of Graz); (2001), 1596 (M?hldorf, Eppenstein, Judenberg). 58. Poedicum (Br?ck an der Mur AUS) [B20C2] Kugelstein settlement: RO 37 (1998), 101-36. Poetovio (18) to Siscia (31) 59. Andautonia (Scitarjevo CRO) [B20D4]

i86
B. Vikic-Belancic, Croat. Arch. Soc,

J.

J. WILKES

op.

cit.

(n. 10)

(1978),

159-76;

(1979),

129-54.

60. Aqua Viva

I. Saric,

(Petrijanee CRO)
Arch. Soc, op.

[B20D3]
cit. (n. 10) (1978), 177-95.

Croat.

61. Pyrri (Komin CRO) [B20D3] Poetovio (18) toMursa (Pi.43) by Drava valley Aqua Viva (60) 62. Populi (East of Varazdin CRO) [B20D3] 63. Aquae lasae (Varazdinske Toplice CRO) [B20D3] B. Vikic-Belancic (No. 59 above). Votives: AE (1993), 1289; (1998), 1044 (plaque to Sol). lovia [B20F3] 64. (Ludbreg HUN) 65. Sonista (Kunovec Breg CRO) [B20D3] 66. Piretis (Draganovec CRO) [B20D3] 67. Lentulis (near Gradac CRO) [B20E3] 68. Cardono/lovia (Gradina CRO) [B20E4] 69. Cocconis (Sopje CRO) [B20E4] 70. Serota (Ver?ce HUN) [B20E4) 71. Serena (Viljevo near Nasice CRO) [B20F4] 72. Marinianis/Magniana (Donji Miholjac CRO) [B20F4] 73. Vereis (Podravski Podgajci CRO) [B20F4] 74. lovalia (Valpovo CRO) [B20F4] 75. Mursella (Petrijevci CRO) [B20F4] Savaria (24) toMursa (Pi.43) [B20E3] 76. Mestrianis (Zalaszentgr?t HUN) 77. Volgum [B20E3] (Fen?kpuszta HUN) I. T?th, Folia Archaeologica (Budapest) 37 (1986), 163-81. Silicenis [B20E3] 78. (Beleg HUN) 79. Limusa (Szigetv?r HUN) [B20E3] 80. Sopianae (Pecs HUN) [B20F3] F. F?lep, History of Pecs in the Roman Era (1984). Inscriptions: AE (1996), 1258 (bf. cos.); (2000), 1218 (epitaph of soldier in Legion III It?lica). 81. Antiana (Popovac CRO) [B20F4] Savaria (24) to Aquincum (Pi.4) 82. Moge(n)tiana [B20E2] (T?skev?r HUN)
Inscriptions: AE (1994), 1388-91 (since R1U, op. cit. (n. 30) vol. 2); (2001), 1632-8. Epi

taphs of Ti. Claudii from tumulus linked with villa at Balaca: AE (1996), 1223-32; New wall paintings from Balaca: S. Pal?gyi, K?lner Jahrbuch 24 (1991), 199-202. [B20E2] (Szentkir?lyszabadja HUN) 83. Caesariana [B20F2] 84. Floriana (Csakvar, Bicske area HUN)
Roman (n. 6), 53-9. finds in Eraviscan wagon burial at Zsambek, E. Bonis, Festschrift

(1998), 1049.

J. Fitz,

op.

cit.

[B20F2] (Bicske HUN) 85. Lussomana Savaria (24) to Arrabona (Ps.21) 86. Bassiana (S?rv?r HUN) [B20D2] [B20E2] 87. Mursella (Kis?rp?s HUN) Milestones (a.d. 218 (2) and 244/247) indicating provincial bound (3) from Menf?csanak Alba AE Fitz, (2000), 1183 (J. ary: Regia 29 (2000), 160-1). Local pottery in early Roman
settlement: E. Sz?nyi in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, op. cit. (n. 7, 1995), 217.

Scarbantia (25) to Vindobona (Ps.2) 88. Muteno (Leithaprodersdorf AUS)

I.O.M. votive by speculator of X

[B20D2]
Gemina, early third century A.D.: AE (2001), 1645

(Mullendorf near Eisenstadt). Sopianae (80) to Gorsium and the Danube [B20F3] 89. lovia (Het?nypuszta HUN) 90. Tricciana [B20F3] (S?gv?r HUN) [B20F2] 91. Gorsium (Tac HUN)

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

187

Auxiliary camp: Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 316-21. Problem of imperial cult: AE (1993) (E.T?th and J. Fitz). Revised reading of votives: G. Alf?ldy, ZPE 115 (1997), 225-41. Votive to
Eraviscan topics Deus Teutanus deity in Festschrift op. J. Fitz, dated cit. 1 May A.D. 211: (early AE (2001), 1692. tombstones); Papers on 71-80 Gorsium (imports (n. 6), 15-21 auxiliary

of Italian sigillata); 29-45 (wall-paintings). Epitaph from villa at Cs?kber?ny north of Gorsium: (third-century eques n(umeri) III T(h)rac(um)). 92. lasulones [B20F2] (Baracska HUN) RIV. Adriatic I. Bojanovski,
date 713-18. of

P. Kov?cs,

ZPE

121 (1998), 287-90

Coast

to Sava Valley

through Dinaric
road: M.

Range (1974). On early

(op. cit. (n. 17)), Limes XVIII

Dolabellas

Strassensystem
military

in der r?mischen Provinz Dalmatien

Sanader,

Burnum-Tilurium-Narona

Senia to Siscia (RIII.31) 1. Senia (Senj CRO) [B20B5] Epitaphs and votives: AE (1994), 1369; (1998), 1032-4. 2. Terponus (Gornje Modrus CRO) [B20C4] 3. Metulum (Vinicica near Ogulin CRO) [B20C4] Late epitaph on local type of cremation chest: AE (1993), 1275
Christian Karlovac). Early cit. (n. 101), 96-8. hill settlement at Kucar on river Kupa

(Vujaskovic

south of
op.

near Metlika:

Ciglenecki,

4. Ad Fines (Busevac near Velika Gorica CRO) [B20D4] Iader to Burnum and Siscia (RIII.31) 5. Iader (Zadar CRO) [B20C5] Urban population: AE (1993), 1272; 1273 (epitaph). Proconsul
Vala Numonianus, c. 27-25 B.c.: AE (2000), 1181.

Cn. Baebius Tamphilus

6. Nedinum (Nadin CRO) [B20C5] 7. Asseria (Podgradje, Benkovac CRO)

Liburnian conical tombstones: AE

[B20C5]
(1993), 1257-69. Magistrate: of AE (2001), 1624. MS

8. Burnum
Inscriptions: record). On From

(Ivosevci near Kistanje CRO)

AE (1999), 1233-9 17 (1980), Materijali see Croat.

[B20C5]
eighteenth-nineteenth-century

(authentication 109-22. cit.

Aqueduct: the area

9. Ninia

(Knin CRO)

[B20D5]
Arch. Soc, op. (n. 10), (1992).

10. Splonum
Salona

(Gornje Vrtace
to Servitium

near Drvar BOS)

[B20D5]

11. Salona (Solin near Split CRO) [B20D6] E. Marin (ed.), Longae Salonae 1-2 (2002); Salona
Zbornik Tomislava Marasovica (2002). of P. Cornelius Rock-cut AE (1995), boundary 1229-30. inscriptions

Christiana
(a.d.

(1994); I Babic
14-20) in Trogir

(ed.),
area:

Dolabella

studies: Inscriptions and epigraphic epitaphs of Legion VII); Cautes relief: M. table: AE (1993), fragments of martyrium Cybele: AE (1994), 1348. New inscriptions:
legionary AE (2001), and auxiliary 1606-21, 1623 cf. (Grudine). epitaphs re-used

N. Cambi, RO 17/18 (1989-1990), Sasel-Kos, Tyche 8 (1993), 145-7 (AE 1253; private benefactions: AE (1994), AE (1994), 1345-53 (Kastei Sucurac);
in chamber tomb), 1360 (Lecevica);

61-72 (early (1993), 1252); 1346; cult of 1355-9 (early

1207-15

(1996), 1622

(Japirko SW cemetery);
monuments),

(1997),
(1996),

1230-2
1209-15

(Silvanus
(catalogue

altars);
of

(1999),

1227-8

(Grudina),

1229;

private

collection),

(gladiator

Oneum
visit of Drusus

(Omis): AE
in A.D.

(1996), 1206 (votives to Augustus

and head of Tiberius

linked with

17-20).

12. Setovia (Susanj near Sinj CRO) [B20D6] 13. Osinium (Sinj CRO) [B20D6] 14. Aequum (Citluk near Sinj CRO) [B20D6]

i88 15. In Alperio (Prolog BOS) [B20D6] 16. Pelva (Listani BOS) [B20B6]
Cremation urn of veteran of

J.

J. WILKES

I Adiutrix:

AE

(1998),

1028.

17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22.

Longer

near Glamoc Salvium/Salvia (Vrba, Glamockopolje/Halapic Sarnade (Pecka near Mrkonjic Grad BOS) [B20E5] Aemate (Dobrnja on Vrbas BOS) [B20E5] Castra (Banja Luka BOS) [B20E5] Ad Ladios (Trn near Banja Luka BOS) [B20E5] Ad Fines (Laktasi BOS) [B20E5]
variant route between In Alperio and Aemate

BOS)

[B20D5]

Bariduum (Livno BOS) [B20E6] lonnaria (Stubo-vrelo BOS) [B20E5] Sarute (Strojice BOS) [B20E5] Indenea (Mujdzici BOS) [B20E5] 27. Baloie (Sipovo on Pliva BOS) [B20E5] 28. Leusaba (Mrkonjic Grad BOS) [B20E5] Salona (11) to Bathinus (Bosna) valley 29. Pons Tiluri/Tilurium (Trilj/Gardun CRO) 23. 24. 25. 26.
Excavations: M. Sanader, Opuscula

[B20D6]
(Zagreb) 25 (2001), 183-94. Early

Archaeologica

military
1216.

tombstones:

AE

(1995), 1231-2;

(1999), 1230-2. On soldiers of Legion VII: AE

(1996),

Epitaphs from Prolosac, Imotski: AE (1998), 1029-31. 30. Delminium (Lib, Borcani BOS) [B20E6] and scriba: A. Skegro, ZPE 101 (1994), 287-98 (AE (1994), 1361-4). Magistrate 31. InMonte Bulsinio (Privala BOS) [B20E6] 32. Bistue Vetus (Duvno BOS) [B20E6] 33. Ad Matricem (Otinovci, Kupres BOS) [B20E5] 34. Bistue Nova (Bugojno BOS) [B20E5] 35. Stanecli (Mali Mosunj BOS) [B20E5] Epitaph of child from near Kiseljak: AE (1997), 1229. 36. Aquae S. (Ilidza near Sarajevo BOS) [B20F6] to upper Narenta Narona (Neretva) and Bathinus (Bosna) valleys 37. Narona (Vid CRO) [B20E6] et al., The Rise and Fall of an Imperial Shrine: Roman Sculpture from the E. Marin at Narona (1994). E. Marin et al., Vid (Narona) (1999) (reprinting of articles from Augusteum
1902-1998). Inscriptions: E. Marin et al., Corpus Inscriptionum Naronitarum I: Eresova Kula, Ichnia

4, Naron
AE (1999)1

2 (1999) (AE (1999), 1221). Five new votives: AE

I2-2-3 texts and stamps from military base

(1998), 1021-5. Dolabella

AE (2000), 1174-80.

votive:

Unpublished

at Bigeste:

38. Ad Turres (Tasovcici near Caplinja BOS) [B20E6] 39. Nevesinje BOS 40. Gacko BOS Stele: AE (1994), 1342 (Temus B(a)tonis f. Narensai). 41. Konjic BOS Aquae S. (No. 36) Epidaurum to Drinus (Drina) valley and Sirmium 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. (Cavtat CRO) [B20F7] Epidaurum Asamum (Trebinje BOS) [B20F7] Ad Zizio (Mosko north of Trebinje BOS) Plana (Plana near Bileca BOS) [B20F7] Ustikolina BOS [B20F6] S. (Komino YUG) [B21B6] Municipium
Settlements and cemeteries: Zotovic, op.

[B20F7]

cit.

(n.

13,

2002).

Cults:

AE

(2001),

1604.

Name

of city: AE (1998), 1026. Votive 48. Gorazde BOS [B21A6]

by imperial procurator

A.D. 27o(?): AE

(1998), 1027.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

189

49. Ris.(f) (Rogatica BOS) [B20G6] 50. Malves(i)a (Skelani on Drina) [B21B6]
Inscriptions from Karan and area: P. Petrovic, Rimski kameni spomenici iz Karana,

Titovo
fort near

Ulice
Cacak:

(1986); AE
AE (2001),

(1994), 1340 (Claudii from Pannonia);

1605, cf. (1996), 199-1204.

from excavation

of Byzantine

51. Domavium (Gradina) [B21B5] 52. Ad Drinum (Zvornik?) [B21B5] Votive (third-century) to Apollo Gangarensis
1341.

from Sitarice

south of Valjevo:

AE

(1994),

53. Gensis

(Lesnica on ladra) [B21B5] and Aegean

op.

RV. South Adriatic

B-L = Biernacka-Lubanska,

to Danube
cit. (n. 23,

by Morava
1990)

and Timok Valleys

Lissus
On 17 the

to Naissus
location 53-68 130 and of

by Drin valley, Kosovo

stations and 206. Nos 163-7.

and Toplica
origin of

valley
and Z. Mrdita, is argued by Materijali Syme, op. cit. this route

(1980),

in Kosovo 4-6 The Augustan

see E. Dobruna-Salihu

(n. 38),

1. Lissus (Lezha ALB) [B49B2] 2. AdPicaria(s) (Puka? ALB) [B49B1] 3. Creveni (Vau iDejes? ALB) [B49C1] 4. Gabuleum (Prizren? YUG) [B49C1] 5. Theranda (Suva Reka? YUG) [B49C1] 6. Ulpianum (Gracanica YUG) [B49D1]
On the Raska mining region see M. Vasic (ed.), The Fortress of Ras, Arch. Inst. Monogr.

34 (1999)' 7. Vindenis (Glavnik YUG) [B21D7] 8. Ad Fines (Kursumlja? YUG) [B21D6] On lead ingot: AE (1994), 1512 (Q. Gn(orii?)). Milestone
1117.

of Gordian

a.d. 242: AE

(1998),

9. Hammeum (Prokuplje YUG) [B21D6] 10. Ad Herculem (Zitoradja YUG) [B21D6] 11. Naissus (Nis YUG) [B21D6] to Naissus and Morava valleys Thessalonica (11) by Axios/Vardar On the centrally organized military control of roads inMacedonia
A. Dunn, Limes XVIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 705-12.

in the late Roman

period:

12. Thessalonica (Saloniki GRE) [B49E3] 13. Ad Decimum (Nea Anchialos GRE) [B49E3] 14. (E)ldomene (IsarMarvinci MAC) [B49E2] V. Sokolovska, Isar-Marvinci and the Vardar Valley in Ancient Times and 19 (Knezje NE of Velez). different locations for Nos 16 (Gradista, Negotino) 15. Stenas (Gradee MAC) [B49E2] 16. Antigoneia (Tremnik? MAC) [B49E2] 17. Stobi (Gradsko MAC) [B49D2]
Late mosaics: Materijali 18 (1978), 19-34 ana* 219-30.

(1986), with

(unlocated) [B49D2] 19. Bylazora (Titov Velez? MAC) [B49D2] 20. Adcephalon (near Basino Selo MAC) [B49D2] 21. Scupi (Skopje MAC) [B49D1] 22. Aquae (Vranjska Banja YUG) [B49E1] 23. Anausaro (Vladicin Han YUG) [B49E1] 24. Ad Fines (near Dzep YUG) [B21E7] Stobi (17) to Serdica
For settlements along this route: Beldedovski, op. cit. (n. 13).

18. Gurbita

25. Astibos

(StipMAC)

[B49E2]

190

J.

}. WILKES

26. Bargala (Goren Kozjak MAC) [B49E2] Late mosaics: Materijali 18 (1978), 35-46. 27. Tranupara (Kratovo? MAC) [B49E1] 28. Pautalia (Kjustendil BUL) [B49E1] (B-L, 250)
L. Rusena-Slokoska, Pautalia I: Topographie, urbanisme et syst?me de fortifications

(1989). (2000), 1292; (2001), 1753 (early fifth century). Inscriptions: AE (1999), 1398-1401; 29. Spinopara (Konjavo BUL) [B49E1] 30. Serdica (Sofia BUL) [B21E7] (B-L, 256)
Inscription tutelam provinc(iae) of a.d. Izvor near 152 from Balgarski ... Thraciae fines civitatis per Teteven (Sofia): 'praesidia regione et burgos ob Serd(ic)snesium Dyptens(ium)

praesidia

n(umero)

IIII, burgi n(umero) XII, phruri n(umero) CIX', AE

(2000), 1291 (cf. (1957),

(6) by Lepenac and Stinica valleys Scupi (21) to Ulpianum 31. Kacanik (YUG) Naissus (11) to Viminacium (Ms. 14) by Morava valley On the Hadrianic Via Nova from Viminacium south to Dardania: M. Mirkovic,
cit. (n. 17)), 745-55, discussing IMS (op. cit. (n. 35)) II no. 50; not

Limes XII
as a

(op.
new

accepted

construction by M. P. Speidel, Arh. Vestnik 34 (1984), 339-41. 32. Gramrianae (near Drazevac YUG) [B21D6] 33. Praesidium Pompeii (Nerica Han, Rutovac? YUG) [B21D6] 34. Gametas (Razanj YUG) [B21D6] 35. Dasmin(i)um (Bracin? YUG) [B21D6] 36. Sarmates (Gornje Vidovo? YUG) [B21D6] 37. Horreum Margi (Cuprija YUG) [B21D6] Possible early legionary base, from time of Dacian wars, with
Gudea, op. cit. (n. 22, 2001), 19 with n. 102.

stamps of VII Claudia:

38. Ad Octavum (Glogovac YUG) [B21D5] 39. Idimum (Medvedja YUG) [B21D5] M. Vasic and G. Milosevic, Mansio Idimum: Roman
(review J. J. Wilkes, Prehistoric Society web site 04_02_vasic.htm).

Post Station near Medvedja

www.ucl.ac.uk/prehistoric/reviews/

(2000)

40. Bao (Velika Laole? YUG) [B212D5] 41. lovis Pagus (Veliki Popovac YUG) [B21D5] 42. Municipium (Kaliste YUG) [B21D5] 43. AdNonum (Nabrdje YUG) [B21D5] Naissus (11) to Bononia (Ms.70) by Timacus (Timok) valley 44. Timacum Maius (Knjazevac YUG) [B21E6] 45. Timacum Minus (Ravna YUG) [B21E6]
Fort I Thracum coh. Aurelia on left bank of river Timok; earth stone second and Syriaca Vespasian-Trajan; Dardananorum late coh. timber, 112-114; by a.d. (Gudea, I Montanorum coh. op. 7 Thracum cit. (n. 22, c. A.D. 68-80; coh. Syriaca 2001)). Trajan; On the

century

activities
op. cit.

of robbers
(n. 35), HI/2,

(stationarii)
n. 4.

in the area: AE

(2001), 1728. Votive

to Diana Augusta:

IMS,

(Kula BUL) [B21E6] 46. Castra Martis at Romuliana (ed.), Roman Imperial villa and mausolea (Gamzigrad): D. Srejovic in Towns and Serbia C. Palaces with and Mausolea Vasic, Imperial (1993); Imperial at Gamzigrad, East Serbia (1994). A similar complex, linked with Commemoration Memorials
Maximinus, (1996), 232-43. has been identified in the same area at Sarkamen, D. Srejovic et al., Starinar 47

Timacum Maius (44) to Ratiaria (Ms.73) Combustica 47. (Kladorup BUL) [B21E6] Naissus (11) to Serdica by Dragoman pass (Brzi Brod YUG) [B21E6] 48. Mediana P. Petrovic, Mediana: Residence of Roman
(i997)i 1305-7

Emperors

(1994). Votives

to Asclepius:

AE

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

191

49. Radices (Jelasnica? YUG) [B21E6] 50. Ulmo (Ostrovica YUG) [B21E6] 51. Remesiana (Bela Palanka YUG) [B21E6] 52. Latina (near Crnokliste YUG) [B21E6] 53. Turres (Pirot YUG) [B21E6] 54. Translitis (Dimitrovgrad? BUL) [B21E6] 55. Ballanstra (Kalotina BUL) [B21E6] 56. Meldia (Dragoman BUL) [B21E7] 57. Scretisca (Kostinbrod BUL) [B21F7] RVL Strymon
Danube B-L = Biernacka-Lubanska, op. cit. (n. 23, 1990); ZG = Zahariade and Gudea, op. cit. (n. 23)

(Struma) and Hebrus

(Maritsa) Valleys

across Haemus

(Stara Planina)

to Lower

An instructive comparison with travel in this region in the Roman period is provided by K. Belke, 'Roads and travel inMacedonia and Thrace during the middle and late Byzantine (ed.), Travel in the Byzantine World period', in R. Macrides (2002). to Oescus (Mi. 12) by Strymon and Oescus Amphipolis (Iskar) valleys 1. Amphipolis (Amphipolis GRE) [B49F3] 2. Drabeskos (Draveskos? GRE) [B49F3] 3. Sirra (Serres GRE) [B49F2] 4. Skotoussa (Siderokastro GRE) [B49 F2] 5. Paroikopolis/Parthikopolis (Sandanski? BUL) [B49F2] 6. Neine (Ilindenci BUL) [B49F2] (B-L, 248). 7. Scaptopara (Blagoevgrad BUL) [B49F1] 8. Germania (Sapareva Banja BUL) [B49F1] (B-L, 255) Serdica (RV.30) 9. Opletnja BUL [B21F6] 10. Mezdra BUL [B21F6] (B-L, 236). 11. Vicus Trullensium (Kounino? BUL) [B22B5]
Shrine of the Thracian horseman at Glava Panega, later associated with

Hygiaea: AE (1995), 1327. Serdica to Hadrianopolis by Maritsa valley 12. Extuomne (Kazicane BUL) [B21F7] (B-L, 263). 13. Burgaraca (Lesnovo BUL) [B21F7] 14. Sparata (Vakarel BUL) [B2.1F7] 15. H?lice (Ihtiman BUL) [B22A6] (B-L, 248).
Construction of tabernae et praetoria per vias [militares] in A.D. 61,

Asclepius

and

already

recorded

elsewhere, IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), V 5691 (AE (1999), 1397). 16. Soneio/Succorum Claustra (Trajanovi vrata BUL) [B22A6] (B-L, 245 and 256). 17. Egerica (Mirovo BUL) [B22A6] 18. Bessapara (Pazardjik BUL) [B22B6] 19. Philippopolis/Trimontium (Plovdiv BUL) [B22B6] (B-L, 253) 20. Sernota (Man?le) [B22B6] (B-L, 251). 21. Par embole/ Castra (Belozem? BUL) [B22C6] (B-L, 243). 22. Culis (Chema Gora BUL) [B22C6] 23. Carassura (Rupkite BUL) [B22C6] (B-L, 254) M. Wendel (ed.), Thracian Settlement Kar asura II (2002) (prehistoric burials and coins of
fourth-seventh century from excavations of 1981-1997). Inscriptions found since 1981: Klio 73

(1991), 468-73, 481-8; 74 (1992), 401-5. 24. Pizus (Dimitrievo BUL) [B22C6] (B-L, 245) 25. Arzus (Kalugerovo BUL) [B22C6] 26. Burdepa (Svilengrad BUL) [B51G1] (B-L, 258) 27. Hadrianopolis (Edirne TKY) [B51H1] (19) to Oescus (Mi. 12) by Troian Philippopolis Pass

192

J.

J. WILKES

M. Madjarov, Arheologiya (Sofia) 32 (1990), 18-29; I. Christo et al., Roman Roadside on the Oescus?Philippopolis Road (Ad Radices-Montemno-Sub Radices) (2004). 28. Viamata (Mihitsi BUL) [B22B6] 29. Sub Radices (Hristovo Danovo BUL) [B22B6] (B-L, 248) 30. Diocletianopolis 31. Monte Haemo
Major a.d. 234, settlement coh.

Stations

(Hisariya BUL) [B22B6] (B-L, 247-8) (Kartsovija Bouk BUL) [B22B6]

and fort controlling a.d. after Troian 145, coh. Pass, second-third-century a.d. I Cisipadensium inscriptions, 236/238-240/241

II Mattiacorum

(ZG114). 32. Ad Radices (Popina Leka, Kamene Most BUL) [B22B6] (ZG113) 33. Sostra (Lomets BUL) [B22B6] (B-L, 236; ZG112)
Excavations 1747-8. of auxiliary fort, with votives to Pius and Severus (a.d. 198-202): AE (2001),

34. Melta (Lovech BUL) [B22B5] (B-L, 236; ZG111) 35. Doriones (Slatina/Pleven BUL) [B22B5] (B-L, 237; ZG110) 36. Storgosia (Kalik BUL) [B22B5] (ZG109) 37. Ad Putea (Riben BUL) [B22B5] (ZG108) Augusta Traiana to Novae by Shipka Pass Traiana (Stara Zagora BUL) [B22C6] (B-L, 257) 38. Beroe/Augusta Aurelius Sabinus from Syria, priest and wine merchant for Dacia: AJE (1991), 1401. Greek
votive from K?rten, for G. Iulius Teres, consular and priest of Sabazios erected by equestrian

L. Sempronius Tertullus: H. M?ller, Chiron 31 (2001), 450-9 39. Seuthopolis (near Dunovo BUL) [B22C6] 40. Emporium Discoduraterae (Gostilitsa BUL) [B22C5]
Settlement Greek votives to with Philip Severan by and senate

(AE (1991), 1390).

defences (B-L, fourth-century of Augusta and people Traiana,

234; as

ZG117). founder

of

the

emporium,

IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), V 5257 (AE (1999), 1389). ad Istrum (Nikiup BUL) [B22C5] 41. Nicopolis
Planned Trajanic city with second-century A. Poulter on relate defences, late castrum attached on east, Late

fifth-sixth Roman
Slokoska Dichin

century

(ZG124).
excavations: (ed.), the Nicopolis survey earlier ad Istrum. (1) A of there Roman, the

Anglo-Bulgarian et al., (Mi.25). op. cit.

and Early Byzantine

Papers

City

(1995); (2) The Pottery

field to the statue

and Glass
and city, governor

(1999); also A. Poulter

excavation on which in a.d. burgus is R. and

in
at T.

14-29 (n. 14, 2002), in the same volume

Ivanov, Nicopolis
Inscriptions:

ad Istrum I (1994).
IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), V 5216, for 270 or 271; also

bilingual
V. Naydenova,

epitaphs

from Gorna

Oryahovitsa:
(1996).

AE

(1999),

1385-6.

Greek

votive

to Mithras:

Hommages

J. Blazquez

ad Istrum (41) by Vratnik Pass (1070 m) Cabyle to Nicopolis 42. Cabyle (Yambol BUL) [B22D6] Inscriptions since IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), in 1972: V. Velkov
(1999), 1370-83): Severan construction of Dolichenus shrine, with

in Cabyle

2 (1991)

(AE

votives

to Severi.

RVIL Black Sea Coast

B-L = Biernacka-Lubanska, defences

to Lower Danube:
op. A. cit. (n. 23,

Odessus

to Delta

by Coast
and 192 Gudea, op. 192-223. cit. (n. 23)

Coastal

in Dobrudja:

Suceveanu,

1990); ZG Bonn. Jahrb?cher

= Zahariade

(1992),

1. Odessus ZG76). 2. Gerania

(Varna BUL)

[B22E5]: Greek

city, major

port and military

station

(B-L, 240;

(Kranevo BUL) [B22F5] Inferior; 3. Dionysopolis (Balchik BUL) [B22F5]: Greek city, from a.d. 198 in Moesia defences restored in late fourth century (B-L, 241; ZG79). (Plin., HN 4.44), possibly 4. Aphrodision (Top?la? BUL): fortified coastal settlement identified with settlement in territory of Dionysopolis (IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), V 5011, lines
29-30; AE (1.999), I347)? S. Torbatov in Slokoska et al., op. cit. (n. 14, 2002), 260?4.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

193

5. Bizone 6. Tirizis
reconstructed

(Kavarna BUL) [B22F5]: settlement and probable fort (B-L, 241; ZG74). on headland, defences and Roman (Kaliakra BUL) [B22F5]: Hellenistic
under Constantius II (B-L, 241; ZG73).

7. Karon Limen} (Shabla BUL) [B22F6]: possible fleet harbour (ZG72). 8. Timum (unlocated): fort? on Dura shield (ZG71). 9. Callatis [B22F5]: Greek city and port, military (Mangalia ROM)
V Maced?nica, bf. cos. base (ZG70).

base,

stamps

of

(1999). Territory of the city: Inscriptions: IscM, op. cit. (n. 37), III (ed. A. Avram) A. Avram, Dacia 35 (1991), 103-37 (AE (1993), 1372). New reading and dating of treaty with
Rome (IscM, op. cit. (n. 37), III, 1) to 106-101 b.c., AE (1997), 1319.

10. 11. 12. fleet

42)

Stratonis Turris (Cape Tuzla ROM): burgus} (ZG69k). Telpis ROM: burgus} (ZG69J). Tomis (Constanta ROM) [B22F4]: Greek city and port, Roman metropolis, military and base; coh. VII Gallorum (Trajan), coh. I Cilicum, bf. cos. station (ZG69). votive of Fragments by imperial freedman under Trajan (IscM, op. cit. (n. 37), II 38 and
united, REG 104 (1991), 574-83. Four milestones re-used in late chamber tomb (a.d.

now

Claudius 200, Gordian, Valerian-Gallienus, with name erased and replaced by Aurelian:
votive a.d. under 293-305: Pius, AE votive (1997), in Greek 1326-28; and Latin votive

of Elagabalus II): AE (1993), 1374-7; milestone AE (1994), 1532; epitaphs: AE (1995), 1339-44;
in a.d. 1324?5; (1.997), to Etruscilla milestones and Younger of

AE 198-209: Tomitana by metropolis

Decius: AE (1998), 1150; votive to Dea Syria: AE (1994), 1343. 13. Palazu Mare ROM: early burgus, 3 km south-east of Ovidiu (ZG68i). recorded on inscrip 14. Vicus Turris Mucaporis (Anadolchioi ROM) [B22F4]: watchtower
tion, IscM, op. cit. (n. 37), 2 no. 141 (ZG68h).

15. Vicus Scaptia (Palazul Mare ROM) [B22F4] 16. Vicus C?leris (Vadul? ROM) [B22F4] 17. Lacus Pyrgus (unlocated): burgus} (ZG68g). 18. Histria (Istria ROM) [B22F4]: Greek city and port, military
Claudia, coh. II Hispanorum et 25 al., Aravacorum, Histria: eine Moesian fleet base, an

station,
bf. cos.

stamps of I It?lica, XI
station manned by

I It?lica (ZG68).
P. Alexandrescu meerkuste, Xenia griechischen Stadt der rum?nischen Schwarze (1990).

Histria VIII Amphora Stamps: 1 Thasos (ed. A. Avram) (1996); 2 Sinope (ed.N. Conovici) (1998). IX Les statues et les reliefs en pierre (ed.M. A. Vianu) (2001). list of city's benefactors by K. Nawotka, AE (1997), 1315. New fragment Chronological
of record of 1316. (1997), 1344. strategos Votive now of Mithridates, dated to Pius by ex-soldier magistri c. 90-89 of vici: b.c. AE rather (1998), than 1148. v. Chr. to 72-71 b.c.: Latin epitaph AE of

fourth-century
Cemetery:

decuri?n
V. Teleaga

of Histria:
and V.

AE
Zirra,

(1998), 1149. Merchant

Die Nekropole des 6-1

from Nicomedia:
Jahrs Von

AE
Istria

(1999),
Bent

bei Histria, Int. Arch. 83 (2003). 19. Vicus Quintionis (near Istria ROM) [B22F4] 20. Vicus Buteridavensis (Sariurt? ROM) [B22F4] 21. Argamum ROM) [B22F4]: Hellenistic (Sarichioi?/Cape Doloman-Jurilovca? re-used in Roman period, partly eroded by Razelm Lake (ZG67).
Excavations (1979-1983) of burgus at Toprachioi, Limes XIII (op. cit.

fortifications
562-72.

(n. 17)),

22. Ad Salices (6 Martie/Caramanchioi? ROM), fort? (ZG66). 23. Vallis Domitiana (Agighiol/Sarichioi? ROM): possible fort near Tulcea Odessus (1) to Sexaginta Prista (Mi.30) 24. Marcianopolis (Reka Devnija third century (B-L, 233; ZG137).
Construction of fortifications

(ZG65). station in

BUL)

[B22E5]: Trajanic
of the city

planned

city, military
(2000), 1268.

in territory

in a.d. on

152: AE of Thracian

Greek
25. Shoumen

epitaph of gladiator,
BUL [B22D5]:

late second-early

third century: AE
fort?, site

(1996), 1337.
settlement (B-L,

second-third-century

239: ZG133). 26. Abritus (Razgrad BUL) [B22D5]: walled settlement, military (B-L, 238: ZG132). legio XI Claudia, coh. II Lucensium

station second-third

century,

194
New statio of bf. cos. attested

J.

J. WILKES one to Epona,

by votives,

incorporated

into

later walls,

ZPE

ioo (1994), 484-6 (AE (i993)> 1369-70). (24) to Durostorum Marcianopolis (Mi.48) 27. Palmatis (Kochular? BUL) [B22E5]: fortified
One (2001), of 1736-7 two milestones of a.d. 237-238

settlement
distance

(ZG152).
'a Palmatis m.p. II[...]', AE

records

Tomis (12) to Altinum (Mi.55) 28. Tropaeum Traiani (Adamclisi ROM)

reconstructed early fourth century, military

[B22E4]: Trajanic
station, V Maced?nica

city, early third-century

before A.D. 170,

defences,
vexillation

of I It?lica Moesica century

M.

and V Maced?nica
Tropaeum duplicate original Traiani inscription text of A.D.

Dacica
11: monumentele of the

in late second
romane may i335a-b.

century, XI Claudia
(1984). arise

in third

(ZG153).
Tropaeum (1996), M. from a Constantinian

S?mpetru, Problem of of the

restoration

109, AE

Tomis
Roads

(12) to Carsium
and milestones

(Mi.65)
in the Dobrudja region: Barbulescu et al., Pontica 31 (1998), 120-9.

29. Ulmetum (Pantelimon de Sus ROM) [B22F4] to member of imperial guard who died in battle at Chrysopolis Monument (Chalcedon) on 8 September A.D. 324, perhaps fighting on the side of Licinius: M. P. Speidel, Chiron 25 = Chiron 27 (1997), (1995), 83-7 (AE (1995), 1338 (1976), 631), or perhaps not: D. Woods, On Romanization and the cult of Silvanus in this region, with 85-93 (AE (1997), 1317). reference to IscM, op. cit. (n. 37), V 66 and 67: AE (1999), 1342 (Z. Goceva). Tomis (12) to Novidunum (Mi.77) 30. Vicus Hi(... .) (Dorobantul ROM) [B22F4] 31. Vicus Urb(.. .) (R?mnicul de Jos ROM) [B22F4] 32. (L)lbida (Slava Rus? ROM) [B22F4]
Settlement in area in second-seventh century A.D.: A. Opait. et al., Die Schwarzmeerk?ste

in der Sp?tantike

und der fr?hen Mittelalter

(1992), 103-12.

APPENDIX

B: THE DANUBE

CORDON

Noricum
The

(N)
abbreviations op. cit. (n. are employed: = Genser, 18); G FK op. = Friesinger-Krinzinger, cit. (n. 18). op. cit. (n. 18); KV =

following

Kandier-Vetters,

1. Passau Altstadt
Danube 2. c. confluence; Passau-Innstadt 50 by 20 m;

GER
timber, AUS late

(Batavis)
late first

[B12G4]:
century

last fort in Raetia,

coh. IX Batavorum

on tongue of land at Inn

(J. Niemeier, confluence, H. Wolff

A.D.;

and H. Bender, Geschichte

50 by

der Stadt Passau

(Boiotro) third-early

(1999)).
fort above 1). Inn trapezium plan (see No.

late [B12G4]: fourth century

Graffito
4.

3. Sch?rding,
quingenaria; burgus; (FK,

from vicus recording purchase of mortarium for half a denarius: AE (1999), 1215. AUS (Abaoco}): late brick and tile works (KV, 69-71). StMarienkirchen
c. 1.3 ha, Domitianic, coh. AUS timber fort, (Boiodurum) [B12G4]: Passau after Marcus Haibach, (FK, 150-4). fort, c. 1.3 ha, coh. V Breucorum 12 12 m with stone fourth second-third tower, ditch, century century; by

Passau-Innstadt stone tower?, 154-6).

5. Kempelstein (Esternberg AUS), burgus} (G, 747). 6. Roning (Engelhartzell AUS), burgus} (G, 747).
AUS fortlet, 7. Oberanna (Stanacum?) [B12G4]: towers external round late fortlet, 12.5 by 17 m, with late second 160). century, coh. V Breucorum?.-, (FK,

8. Schl?gen
Breucorum

AUS
(stamps),

(loviacum})
destroyed c.

[B12G4]:
A.D. 300;

fort, Hadrianic-Marcomannic
fourth century, quadrangular

period,
fort with

coh.
round

towers, 0.65 ha, Legion II It?lica (stamps), fleet base with milites liburnarii (KV, 160-4). Passauer Das H. Bender r?mische Donaukastell and G. Moosbauer, Schl?gen, Univschrift. Zur Arch. 8 (2003) (finds from excavations of 1957-1959 and 1984).

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

195 Muhl valley

9. Rossgraben/Kobling
(G, 77-80).

AUS:

burgus;

stone

tower

8 by

8 m,

opposite

10. Hilkering, Hartkirchen AUS: burgus(}) (G, 747). 11. Asbach AUS: probable fort or burgus indicated by finds (KV, 80-1). 12. Eferding AUS (AdMauros) [B12H4]: late first-century fort?, coh. Maurorum};
?quit?s promoti (KV, 81-2).

late fort?,

13. Wilhering

AUS:

late brick works,

stamps of Legion
tower 6 by stamps

II It?lica (FK, 173).

6 m, (KV, late 84-6). (c. a.d. 11 Italicae ala inferior, Thracum} ?quit?s of second-early third century;

stone AUS: 14. Hirschleitengraben burgus; stone late fourth-century tower, 9.55 by 9.75 m,

15. Linz AUS

stone fort, second-third

(Lenti?) [B12H4]: fort, possibly Claudian

ala fort, late 1 Pannoniorum third-fourth century; century, cit.

or late first century a.D., cavalry unit;

200), pars legio

Hadrian-Pius,

Tampiana

(FK, 180-7). sagittarii E. M. Ruprechtsberger,

Limes

XIX

(op. road:

(n.

19)),

Abstracts

82-3 r?mische

(excavations

1989 von

and 1997-1998
second-third

with Terra
century, on

Sigillata).
Linz-Wels

Leonding
J.

cremation
Steinberger,

(also two inhumations)

Die

cemetery,

Grabfunde

Leonding, Linzer Arch. Forsch. Sonderheft 24 (2000). Inscriptions: AE (1998), 1013 a-c (tile stamps); on bases of glass vessels made
by Sentia Secunda, AE (1999), 1214 a-b.

in Aquileia (KV, 26
in

16. Lorch/Enns
contra); Civil area of the legionary town: legion

AUS
fortress,

(Lauriacum)
539 by

[B12H4]: possible
21 ha, and late

Claudian
century,

fort, 120 by 80 m
II It?lica;

398 m,

second

reconstructed

late third and early fourth century; fleet base, unlocated

Ubl H.-J. inferred in Sasel-Kos from Scherrer, op. locally-produced

(FK, 187-97).
cit. On the (n. 9), 257-6. L. Eckhardt, reliefs: command RO 11/12

fourth-century

(1983/1984),

17-40.

17. Albing
vacated Valentinian?

AUS
(KV,

[B12 H4]:
of Lauriacum 105-9).

legionary
because

fortress,
of flooding,

568 by 412 m,
II It?lica p.f.,

23.3 ha,

late second
military

century,
base,

in favour

ala Antoniana;

18. St Pantaleon
195-6).

AUS: fourth-century

brickworks

on bank of Ertl east of Enns, II It?lica (FK,

19. Au Rotte Hof (Engelbachm?hle AUS): burgus; stone tower, 9 by 9 m, II It?lica stamps (FK, 195-6). 20. Wallsee AUS (Ad luvense or Lolacus Felix) [B12H4]: earth-and-timber fort, 3.2 ha; stone late fort, Legion I Noricorum at Ad luvense (KV, 113-17; FK, fort, coh. I Aelia Brittonum;
196-201; against 21. Aschbach no. 22. 23. 254). Abetzburg Schweinburg, late 117-21). first south of Wallsee AUS: of Wallsee 200 south-west stone burgus} AUS: (TIR, burgus, second op. cit. late (n. 2), M33, fourth century late p. 19 no. (FK, 253). identification (Amstetten with AUS): Ad luvense). on Danube settlement road? (TIR, op. cit. (n. 2), M}^, p. 22

24. Mauer
timber, (KV,

an der Url AUS

century;

201-2).

(Lolacus Felix)
fort, by

[B12H4]: fort on right bank of Url,

century?; fort, ?quit?s

earth and
sagittarii}

160 m,

25. Ardagger Markt AUS: fort or burgus (?) at entrance to Strudengau (G, 747). 26. Ybbs AUS (Ad luvense}): burgus at exit of Strudengau constructed in a.d. 370 by milites
auxiliares Lauriacenses, legio I Noricorum stamps (KV, 122-3).

27. Neumarkt
123-4).

an der Ybbs AUS (Ad Ponte(m)

I(ve)ses)

[B12I4]: burgus at river crossing

(KV,

28. Sarling AUS: burgus near mouth of the Ybbs, 2.60 m internal (KV, 124). 29. P?chlarn AUS (Ar(e)lape) [B12I4]: fort and fleet base near mouth of Erlauf on east bank,
perhaps an island in Roman times; timber and earth, late first century A.D.?, coh.

stone fort, coh. I Flavia Brittonum milliaria; late brick works, of(ficina) Ar(lapensis) n(ova); fleet base on south side of 'island' (KV, 124-8). 30. Wieselberg AUS: burgus upstream of Erlauf (G, 747). Silver bowl (614 gr) inscribed I.O.M., probably from Balkan AE (2001), workshop:
i6ooa-b.

quingenaria;

196 31. Melk-Spielburg

128-30).

J.

J. WILKES

AUS

(?amare)

[B12I4]: road settlement

and burgus,

15 by 15 m

(KV,

32. Loosdorf AUS: burgus} (G, 747). AUS: burgus} (G, 747). 33. Aggsbachdorf
34. (KV, Bacharnsdorf 130-2). AUS: burgus at mouth of Kupfer valley, 12.2 by 12.2 m, late fourth century

35. St Lorenz AUS: burgus

36. Rossatzbach-Windstallgraben

(FK, 206-7).
AUS: burgus, 12.4 by 12.4 m (FK, 207-8).

37. Oberbergen AUS: burgus (G, 747). AUS: burgus on Danube left bank inWachau (G, 747). 38. Weissenkirchen Mautern AUS 39. (Favianis) [B12I4]: fort on major Danube crossing at exit from Wachau;
timber and earth, first century, coh. II Batavorum milliaria; stone fort, 180 by 240 m, 4.86 ha,

early second century; reduced

V. Gassner et al., Das

late fort in south half; INoricorum

Mautern-Favianis, Rom. Limes

(FK, 208-15).
in Ost. 39 (2000). S. Groh,

Kastell

sud von Mautern Die Grabung 1998 im Kastellvicus (n. 17)), 375-7 (revised phasing). Cemeteries: M. Pollak, Sp?tantike Grabfunde
Brick stamps: AE (1997), 1227; (2000), 1148.

an der Donau

(2001). Limes XVII (1993).

second century

(op. cit.

aus FlavianislMautern
kilns of early

Pottery

in vicus:

Limes XVIII
1598-99.

(op. cit.

(n. 17)), 567-72.

Stamps

and graffiti

on Terra

Sigillata: AE

(2001),

40. St Polten AUS

by-passing P. Scherrer ('a. Cetio m.p. Wachau

(Cetium)

[B12I4]: settlement, municipium

Scherrer, on op. road cit.

under Hadrian,

on frontier road
of A.D. 217/218 of a.d.

(FK, 215-20). in Sasel-Kos and from

XVI')

Gemeinlebern

Milestones (n. 9), 213-44. to Tulln: AE 1014-15. (1998),

Epitaph

313 41. 42. 43. 44.

45. earth ala};

am Traisen: AE (2001), 1597. from Nussdorf AUS: burgus} (G, 747). Mauternbach Gottweig AUS: burgus} (G, 748). Krems AUS: burgus} on Danube left bank (G, 748). Gobelsberg AUS: burgus(}) on Danube left bank (G, 748).
Traismauer fort, late 4.06 fort, AUS ha, ?quit?s late (Augustiana) first century (FK, A.D., timber-and of Traisen; fort on east side of mouth [B12I4]: stone second ala I Augusta fort, Thracum; century?, 221-5).

Dalmatae

46. Hollenburg
47. Maria Ponsee

AUS: burgus(})
AUS: burgus,

on promontory
tower with

(KV, 140?1).
circular ditch, second century?; tower 50 m

distant, 6 by 6 m, with circular ditch and palisade, third century? (KV, 146-7). left bank 12 km north-east 48. Etsdorf am Kamp AUS: burgus(}) on Danube
Valentinian? 49. Fels (KV, 231-2). am Wagram AUS: (KV, 231-2). Danube left bank; fortlet, 160 by 120 m?, Ursicinus

of Krems;
stamps,

Valentinian?

50. Zwentendorf
first century a.D.;

AUS
stone

(Asturis?) [B12I4]: fort, earth and timber, 154 by 100 m, c. 1.5 ha, late
fort, 100 by 174 m, Trajanic, coh. V Breucorum equitata, coh. Asturum

(KV, 148-53). (stamps); late fort, INoricorum 51. Murstetten (Weissenkirchen AUS): burgus on river Perschling (G, 748). timber and earth fort, 4.2-4.5 52. Tulln AUS [B12I4/B13B4]: (Comagena)
Commagenorum, first-third century; stone fort, Trajanic; late fort, ?quit?s promoti,

ha,

ala
classis

(FK, 226-30). (Co)maginensis 53. Tr?bensee AUS: burgus on Danube left bank at crossing opposite Tulln (G, 748). AUS (Cannabiaca?) [B13B4]: timber and earth fort? Flavian?; stone 54. Zeiselmauer
c. 2.1 ha, second-third corner, late century, fourth-early AUS: coh. fifth 11 Thracum century equitata; (FK, 231-6). late fort; burgus, 20 by north-east

fort,
in

20 m

55. St Andr?
56. Plank

an der Hagenthaie

AUS: burgus west

camp, 130 by

of Zeiselmauer
120 m (KV,

(G, 748).
236-7).

am Kamp

temporary

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

197

Pannonia
References: burgi from

Superior

(Ps)
Noricum; (53), refers V = Visy, op. to number cit. (n. 20, in Soproni, 2003); op. S, before cit. (n. 20, nos of 1978);

see under FK, G, and KV Solva (41) to Dunabogd?ny

refers to Roman

campaign bases north of the Danube

as numbered

by J.Musil

in Festschrift

(n. 7), 870-94. op. cit. J. Tejral, 1. AUS (Arrianis?) Klosterneuburg orum stone fort, Trajanic, prima; I Aelia Hadrian-third coh. century, gens Marcomannorum promoti, Late Roman and German

coh. Montan timber and earth, fort, Flavian, [B13B4]: 2.2 stone 11 Batavorum coh. milliaria fort, ha, p.fi; 2.2. late milliaria fort, ha?, ?quit?s sagittariorum equitata; 236-40). J. Neugebauer et al., Limes XIV (op. cit. (n. 17)),

(FK,

cemetery:

in Asia from Miletopolis 585-95. Greek record of masseur (aleiptes) of unit commander, Minor: ZPE 99 (1993), 203-6 (AE (1992), 1446). 2. Wien AUS (Vindobona) [B13B4]: timber and earth fort, Domitian, ala I Flavia Britannica
milliaria; Gemina legionary a.d. 97-101, fortress, XIIII XIII third 455 by 500 m, century, 18.5 ha, a.d. 97-early A.D. a.d. X Gemina 101-118/119, 118/119-?; legionary X Gemina third-fifth (FK, 241-52). ha, early century, on civil et al.); XVIII (n. 17)), (M. Kronberger 573-84 (op. cit. et Sakl-Oberthaler Limes Abstract XIX, canabae, (S. al.); 591-604 stone, Gemina of iron swords).

fortress, 455 Recent town, 24 585-9

18.5 by 500 m, Limes research: on (I.Mader); the manufacture

(including Abstract

Comparison
XIX, second 33.

of brick stamps and fabrics produced here and at Carnuntum AUS:

232). AUS:

(No. 13), Limes fortress,

ala or

3. Wien-Leopoldau
century (KV, 4. Wien-Landstrasse cohort (KV, 184-7).

remains of bridgehead
timber and earth fort,

on Danube
? by 350 m

left bank opposite

(ditch), first century

A.D.,

5. Wien-D?bling
6. Wien-Hernals stone 170 late by

AUS: burgus, Valentinian

AUS: brickworks, 200 m, first-fourth

stamps

(KV, 175-6).
(KV, 176-7).

century

7. Schwechat AUS
victrix}; fort, a.D.?; fort, 200 m,

(AlaNova)
170 by 3.4 ha, ?quit?s

[B13B4]: fort, earth and timber, a.d.

3.4 ha, Dalmatae mid-second (KV, century, 187-92). ^/legionary

118/119-?,

ala 1Thracum
late

detachment;

8. Fischamend
9. Maria 12.75 m (KV> 10. Regelsbrunn

AUS

(Aequinoctium)
Dalmatae or more

[B13B4]: fort, timber and earth?, ala}, late first century

(KV, 192-5). stone 4 by burgi, 11 m, three tower dated 4.80 m, within walled enclosures, 12 by

stone, fort, ?quit?s two AUS: Eilend I95-7) AUS:

fortlet,

10

by

A.D.

300

(KV, area

197-9).

11. H?flein
m, a.d. occupied 60s, ala

AUS: Am Kirchberg,
second-fourth IHispanorum century; Aravacorum

5 km from Danube;
watchtowers

stone fortlet, 61.85/64.50

in same (FK, 253-8).

by 52.5/54.75 (ditch), from

c. A.D.

12. Petronell AUS

cohors 80-89/90, stone fort, 178

(Carnuntum)

[B13B4]: fort, timber and earth, 178 by 195 m

under Vespasian, ala 1 Tungrorum III Thracum

Frontoniana

by

I Alpinorum 207 m,

equiteslpedites singulares, Petronell 208-12); (Carnuntum): (KV, 212-13).

a.d. ala 89/90-, peditata I Thracum ala ha, 3.66 A.D. I Thracum victrix} ala military-type ditches

c. A.D. 106-; sagittaria of Trajan, end sagittaria to late fourth (KV, century 118/119 town indicate fort on east of civil early veterana

H. Stiglitz (ed.), Das Auxiliarkastell Carnuntum 1 (1997); M. Kandier On the civil town (municipium later colonia): FK, 263-8.
The prominent late Roman four-way monument (Heidentor), XIV cit. now

(ed.), Il (1997).
dated from spolia to

Constantius
date of a.d.

II: W.
351-361.

Jobst, Das Heidentor

Corinthian capitals,

von Carnuntum
etc.: Limes

(2001), with
(op. (n.

inscriptions
17)), 561-73,

indicating
639-50.

41 (1989), 349-58. Jobst, ActArchHung in a.d. 218; also AE (2001), Inscriptions: AE (1998), 1042 (votive to Silvanus Domesticus (immunis tubularius)); 1651); 1043 (votive by pipe-inspector (1999), 1248 (votive to Bona 1249 (votive to Aequitas); Valetudo); (2001), 1650 (centurion of XV Apollinaris). Mixed indicated by burials and monuments in the territory of the community Epona
municipium, (n. 17)), with Abstract divisions 14. more marked in early period: J. Beszedes, Limes XIX (op. cit.

shrine: W.

198
13. Deutsch Apollinaris; Gemina 335-400 fortress, a.d. by Altenburg fortress, 6S-69, 480 m, AUS timber XXII 17 ha, by (Carnuntum): and stone,

J.

J. WILKES XV late Tiberius/Claudius, A.D. VII Gemina 62-68, a.d. stone, 71-; fortress, A.D. XIIII Gemina 118/119-; X Gemina; fortress, stone,

fortress, 17 ha, a.d.

timber,

17 ha,

Primigenia second early 480 m,

stone,

335-400

Claudius/Nero, XV 69-71, Apollinaris XV century, Apollinaris, XIIII 17 ha, end of second century,

335-400 by 480 m, (Carnuntum): fort,

watchtowers, south-west, On the

17+ ha, possible

of to

end of third-fifth century (FK, 258-63); Deutsch Altenburg remains Deutsch (KV, 220-1); (Carnuntum): Altenburg
5 by 6 m; 400 m to south-east, ? phase op. Tejral, other similar 5.50 by 5.50 m; c. 600 m to (KV, 221-2). construction Kandier,

350 m east and a fourth much-debated

fortress, the south Severan ?

monumentalization planned at the end Carnuntum Limes XVIII The introduced (op. distinctive by cit. to

see M.

of (n.

the Roman 17)), 605-24. ware'

period,

Festschrift with compared with et al.,

post-Marcomannic cit.

or recovery On (n. 7), 43-52. R. Kastler, locations: and 301-9. was

them

'legionary the Danube,

V.

originates Gassner

stationed legions XVI Limes (op.

in Germany cit. (n. 17)),

A new reading of the Pfaffenberg texts (on which see Limes XII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 6^9-69) describes the inhabitants of the canabae as 'c(ives) R(omani) intra Carnunti cons(istentes) leugam pr(imam)', that is dwelling within an area of one league (2.2 km) of the fortress: I. Piso, Tyche 6 (1991), 131-69 (AE (1991), 1309-14, cf. (2000), 1186).
Other known Maximinus votives: been on to have architrave temple A.D. in Pannonia a.d. 286, AE in the Jupiter AE 136-137, (1995), 1262. sanctuary (1994), with 1396; a figure a votive of L. Aelius column or Caesar, statue for

11 June

Another Jupiter I.O.M. Heliopolitanus,

shrine in the west (M?hl?ckern) with figured images distinct

in a precinct of eastern deities was for from those of the official Pfaffenberg
Isis from to is

to Sarapis G. Kremer, XIX Limes and (n. 17)), Abstract 48. A shrine precinct: (op. cit. to Caracalla, to Liber AE is an altar with six faces there and Libera dated 1209; (2001), east of the canabae, AE the sanctuary (2001), 1646-7. on in procuring have revealed the role of centurions Dipinti supplies amphorae E. Alram-Stern, AE fortress, 1251-2 (cf. (1996), Lampen (1995), Lamps: 1264-5).

the aus

Carnuntum,
Cemeteries:

RL?
V.

35 (1989). Glass production:

Gassner et al., Untersuchungen H.

R?

19-20
zu den

(1991-1992),
Gr?berfelden Limes XVII

7-10.
in Carnuntum, cit. RL?

40 (1999)
New finds from sites in the hinterland: Zabehlicky, (op. (n. 17)), 623-7.

At the Bruckneudorf/Parndorf villa these include a large threshing-floor, Limes XIX, Abstract a of the record 25; c(ivitatis) Boiorum, AE (1999), 1251; an altar to Silvanus pr(inceps)
Domesticus by a servus saltuarius, from Br?ck an der Leitha, AE (1994), 1397; a magistrate of

Aelium the municipium [Carnuntum] from the same location, AE (1997), 1256; stamped military and civic bricks from the villa at H?flein, AE (1998), 1046 a-c; also epitaphs of
veterans, including a primuspilus, from Mannersdorf am Leithaberg, AE (2001), 1652-5 also

1645 (speculator of leg. X). (KV, 234-6). 14. Stopfenreuth AUS: bridgehead fortification opposite Carnuntum ala I Cannanefatium SVK (Gerulat?) [B13C4]: fort, timber, Domitian, 15. Rusovce/Oroszv?r
civium orum; Romanorum; possible stone temporary fort, fort, post-Marcomannic late second century; wars, late ala fortlet I Cannanefatium in corner of civium Roman left praetentura.

BAR Suppl. L. Kraskovsk?, The Roman Cemetery at Gerulata/Rusovce, Czechoslovakia, 10 (1976); K. Kuzmov? and J. Rajt?r (eds), Gerulata 1 (1996) (on the auxiliary fort); VI. Varsik
in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, settlements (on native (n. 7), op. cit. in the area). 267-80; Limes XVI (op. cit. (n. 17)), 73-83; XVII, 629-42

16. Gerulata
Pattersdorf century.

burgi
south;

(V, 16-17):

(1) Rajka/Ragendorf;
south-west,

(2) Bezenye/Patterdorf;
stone tower, 6.95 by 7.2

(3) Bezenye/
m, second

(4) Bezenye/Pattersdorf

Tile
(1991), before

kiln of Legion
R? 19/20

I Noricorum
(1991-1992), stone, late

at (1) Rajka/Ragendorf:
21-7.

L. Borhy, ActArchHung

43

299-313, a.d. Epitaph

17. Mosonmagyar?v?r

HUN

(Ad Flexum)
cuneus second

[B20E2]: fort, timber, coh. II Alpinorum

equitum century: AE Dalmatarum?, (2001), 1644. ?quit?s promoti

equitata
(V, 18).

late fort, 133-170S; of ala, of veteran

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

199

18. Ad Flexum
mouth of Lajta

burgi
river;

(V, 17-19):

(4)M?riak?lnok
c. 130 by 140 m,

on left bank of Mosoni

tower 6 by 3.5 m, with

Danube
walls,

opposite
fourth

bridgehead,

flanking

century; (1) Izabella-major, south-east puszta (3) near Horv?tkimle-Kisnyila

19. Mosonmagyar?v?r HUN: fortlet,

of Mosonmagyar?v?r; (Di?stelep).
timber, 60 by 80 m, 0.5

(2)Horv?tkimle
ha (V, 19-20).

at Danube

bend;

20. L?b?ny-Bar?tfoldpuszta

HUN

(Quadrata)
coh. 1.3 m, ha, 1.3

[B20E2]: fort, timber, c. 105 by no

1111 Voluntariorum Commodus, c. Caracalla, coh. civium

m?, 1.15 ha,

a.d. civium equitata,

II Alpinorum coh. late Trajanic, i 18/119; fort, stone, 113 by Romanorum; c. A.D. 220fort, ; fort, stone, stone, 113 113

equitata, 115.5 m, by 115.5 115.5,

Romanorum, 1111 Voluntariorum coh. Ill Alpinorum (V, 20).

ha,

by

1.3 ha,

Constantine,

?quit?s

Mauri

on west of Kun 21. Quadrata (2) Toronyv?r-dul? burgi (V, 20-1): (1) S?ndorh?zapuszta; island (Kunsziget) near bank on bend of Mosoni Danube; (3) north-east of Abda; (4) Abda (Dobsa) on bank of Rabea river. c. 22. Gy?r HUN (Arrabona) [B20E2]: fort, earth and timber, Claudian, ala Pannoniorum
Claudius, orum a.d. civium promoti ala I Augusta ; fort, A.D. Ituraeorum stone, 113/114staves c. sagittariorum 150 ; fort, used c. Nero-A.D. ha, ala 92/113Romanorum (V, 21). Inscriptions on barrel in well at Menf?csanak: 'immune in r(ationem) 3.45 by 230 m, c. 150 stone, by 92, ala I Ulpia 2.25 ha, I Hispanorum contariorum Constantinian, Aravac milliaria ?quit?s

150 m,

val(etudinarii)
('librfarius) 23. 24. Gy?r eq. HUN:

leg.
alae

[I]I Ad.',
cont(ariorum)

AE
camp, temporary

(1995),
domo c. 100 by

i259a-e.

From

area of

fort: AE

(2001),

1641-3

Siscia'). 130 m (V, 21). with early occupation

T?pszentmikl?s

temporary HUN:

camp

(V, 21).

10 by 10m, second-third 25. Arrabona burgi (V, 22-5): (1)Gy?r-Lik?cs; (2)Gy?r-Eszterget?, road junction; (8) east of Gy?r, 1800 m west of century; (3) near Gy?rszentiv?n-Ujmajor
Gy?rszentiv?n road junction; (4) Inn of V?nek, east of Gy?rszentiv?n, tower c. 25 m, rhomboid

ditch 74 by 74 m; (5) c. 2 km east of V?nek Inn; (6) G?ny?, double ditch, 43 by 43 m, c. 60 by 60 m, c. Valentinian; (Prolet?r field), single ditch c. 50 by 50 m; (7) east of (9) east of G?ny? tower circular ditch 23 by 27 m, second century; (10) west m, 15 by 15 (Prolet?r field), G?ny?
of Acs-Vaspuszta, single ditch c. 70 c. by 70 m.

26. Acs-Vaspuszta
Romanorum; c. A.D. Romanorum coh. c. I Thracum 1.19 112 m, Votive AE (2000), civium

HUN
fort,

(Ad Statuas)
timber, 105

[B20E2]: fort, timber, Trajanic,

by no m, fort, A.D. Hadrianic, 106 stone, coh. by c.

coh. IIII Voluntariorum

equitata ha, fort, civium 1.19 Commodan, 106 stone, in a.d.

I Thracum 112 m, century;

118/119-third civium equitata

century; Romanorum

118/119-third linked II Adiut., with AE

by 213:

ha, Constantinian to Deus Invictus to Capitoline

(V, 25). and Sarapis Triad

Isis Regina leg.

visit (2000),

of Caracalla 1212.

1202;

by praef.

fort, single ditch c. 46 by 27. Ad Statuas burgi (V, 27-8): (1) 2.8 km south of Acs-Vaspuszta of fort. south-east m; (2) Acs-Papista (Fels?sz?l?k), 46 Acs-Vaspszta 28. Acs-Bumbumkut HUN [B20E2]: fort, timber and earth?; fort, stone, c. 126 by (AdMures)
180 m, west c. 2.27 ha, (V, 28-9).

29. Ad Mures

burgi (V, 29-30):

tower

(6) on island north of Acs, opposite mouth

9.55 by 9.55 m, circular ditch c. 60 m

of river Conc?;
Valentinian;

(1)

of Kopp?nymonostor,

diameter,

farm; (4) (2) Szunyogv?r cottage, Kopp?nymonostor; (3) Kopp?nymonostor, Moln?r/Hars?nyi (5) Kopp?ny Gy?rky cottage, single ditch 45 by 45 m, Valentinian?; Kopp?nymonostor,
monostor, XI K?v?ri villa.

30. Sz?ny HUN

A.D., Claudia stone, ha, 430 fortress, m, 23.2 Civil Milestone conlapsas across Pottery the cum

(Brigetio)
to a.d. by 106,

[B20F2]: fortress,
XXX Ulpia fortress,

stone, 430 by 540 m, 23.2 ha, end of first century

A.D. 106-123/124, I Adiutrix; by 540 m, I Adiutrix fortress, 23.2 ha, A.D. stone, 123/124-; 430 by 540 I

Victrix

Tetrarchy, town:

540 m, 23.2 I Adiutrix;

ha, Marcus-Caracalla, stone, 430

Constantinian,

Adiutrix

(V, 30-4).
V, 31-2. of a.d. 238, pontibus imports, Danube, G. K. per B. L?rincz, leg. Adi. Limes and a E. Szamado, m.p. cit. ZPE II'). (n. 17)), Abstracts 26-7; production: pottery G. traffic F?nyes, 101 (1994), 205-7 fvias vetustate

F?nyes, Kuzmov?,

Brig(etione) XIX (op. XVII,

Limes

699-704;

pottery

200

J.

J. WILKES

ActArchHung (Pfaffenhofen)
153-92. 31. Brigetio

54 (2003), 101-63. Epitaph (new reading) of shipper of sigillata from Pons Aeni on river Inn (RI.36): AE (1999), 1246. Bone production: ActArchHung 39 (1987),
Limes stone fort XIII, east of 301-7. Sz?ny, 140 by 170 m, 2.38 ha, cohort? (V, 37-8 no. XVII).

Metal-working: fort:

32. Iza/Le?nyv?r
Hispanorum ala}; fort, Floral stone, and

SVK (Celamantia)
Trajan176 m, remains, in the 175 by faunal

[B20F2]: fort on left bank,

175 by 176 m,

timber, Pius-Marcus,

ala I

Aravacorum,

stone, ?; fort, 3.1 ha, Constantinian M. Hajnatova, Limes

3.1 ha, Marcus-Commodus, op. cit. (n. 20, 1988), 57-8). (Visy, Limes XIX cit. (n. 17)), Abstract (op.

34;

weapons
33.

and armour, J. Rajt?r, Journal of Rom. Mil.

camps temporary area: camps J. Rajt?r, (numbers

Equipment
473-7. to

(1994-1995),
V, 34-8):

83-95.
(1) cohort,

Temporary Brigetio,

XVI, according

= 1.1 = ha; (4) ala, 160 by 195 m 3.1 ha; (5) Claudius-Domitian; (2) cohort, 102 by no m = = m 1.2 ha; (7) ala milliaria}, 260 by 320 cohort, 120 by 155 1.9 ha; (6) cohort, 90 by 130 m
m = c. 8.32 ha; cohort, 4.3 m = c. 5.4 ha; c. 135 m = c. 1.8 ha; c. 200 (10) (8) ala}, (9) cohort, by 140 by 275 = = m = 0.8 ha; m 100 80 numerus, ala, 2.5 ha; (12) (11) 165 by 260 m by 185 by = 1.6 ha. = c. c. c. no m c. 290 190 by 5.75 ha; milliaria, (15) cohort, (13) ala/ala by 145 ha: 135

34. Brigetio burgi (V, 33-8): (5) west of porta decumana of fortress, single ditch 46 by 23 m; (6)west of fortress in canabae, single ditch 32 by 32 m; (7) west of fortress in canabae, single ditch 32 by 32 m; (8) east of Sz?ny, beneath railway; (1) Sz?ny-Kuruc hill, tower 10 m square, (2) Alm?sf?zit?-Perj?spuszta, factory buildings; (3) west single ditch 80 by 80 m, Valentinian; of oil refinery; (4) on Danube left bank, 2 km from Iza fort. 35. Alm?sf?zit? HUN (Odiavum [Azaum]) [B20F2]: fort, timber, Trajanic, ala 1 Britannica
civium Thracum century, 3.36 ha, Romanorum a.d. 97-101, 118/119Thracum ?quit?s ala ; fort, a.d. sagittaria 111 Augusta ala Constantinian, I Bosporanorum 166 stone, a.d. stone, of the a.d. by 203 m, 101-118/119, 3.36 32.5 m, ha, ; fort, ala Pius-end III Augusta of second

sagittariorum fortlet, mouth

118/11931.8 Zitava, by

Dalmatae; near

166 by 203 m, stone, 1 ha, early fifth century Odiavum: J. Rajt?r,

(V, 38-9)
Limes Temporary XVI (op. camp cit. (n. at Radva?, 17)), 473-7. opposite

36. Odiavum burgi (V, 39-42): (1) c. 500 m east of fort, rhomboid tower 16 by 17 m, fourth Calvinist church; (3) west of century; (ia) Bolcsik bridge, 430 m from fort; (2) Duna-alm?s, tower 9.5 by 9.5 m, single ditch 38 by 38 m, palisade 34 by 34 m, Constantinian/ Neszm?ly, Kalin hill, oval ditches 27 by 40 m, 40 by 56 m, 51 by 98 m, Valentinian; (4) Alm?sneszm?ly, round ditches c. 17 by 23 m, 36 by 45 m; Constantius H/Valentinian; (5) east of Alm?sneszm?ly, near Danube L?batlan-Piszke bank, Valentinian; (7) S?nci Szolok, south of Nyergesujfalu (6)
fort, fourth century.

37. Nyergesujfalu
fort, stone, c. fort, 100 Lucensium;

HUN
by stone,

(Crumerum)
1.19 by ha, 119 m,

[B20F2]: fort, timber, coh. V Callaecorum

second 1.19 ha, half of second century, ?quit?s coh. promoti V Constantinian,

Lucensium;
Callaecorum (V, 42-3).

119 m, c. 100

Fibula with gladiators in combat: AE (2001), 1639. left bank: J. Rajt?r, Limes XVI camp at Muzla, 3 km from Danube Temporary
(n. 17)), 38. 473-7. late fort, stone, 118 by 142 m, 1.6 ha, Valentinian (V, 45-6). Tokod;

(op. cit.

On glazed pottery,
87-150.

the date and function

of the fort: E. Bonis, ActArchHung

43 (1991),

coal depot, square tower 15 by 15 39. Crumerum burgi (V, 44-6): (1) east of Nyergesujfalu, c. 26 26 second-third ditches m, 45 by 45 m, m, (2) Esztergom-Zsid?d, century, Valentinian; by stone tower, 9.8 by 9.9 m, single ditch, palisade, Valentinian; (4) (3) Esztergom-Szentkir?ly;
Esztergom, Danube HUN fidelis milliaria cuneus island. Flavian-A.D. fort, timber, [B20F2]: (Solva) 118/119, A.D. civium stone, Romanorum; fort, 118/119-Marcus, first half second-third stone, fort, century; equitata, scutariorum (V, 46-7). equitum coh. I Batavorum coh. of fourth I Ulpia century, 40. Esztergom milliaria pia Pannoniorum ?quit?s No. 1392; 26 Mauri,

Monumental
above); discussion of

head of Apis
career text of of equestrian burgus

linked with
officer inscription

Caracalla
decorated of a.d. 357:

in Pannonia:
in Domitian's AE (1999),

AE
Dacian 1264;

(2000),
war: new

1202
AE inscriptions,

(also
(1994),

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

20I

B. L?rincz
votive), 41. also Solva

and M.
AE burgi

H. Kelemen,
1291. (V, 47-8):

Klio

79

(1997)

(AE (1997), 1260-6,

(Si), stone

including
tower,

Liber Pater
9.6 by 9.7 m,

(1993),

(1) Esztergom-Szentgyorgymez?

circular ditch 28 m, Valentinian; (S2), stone tower 9.3 by (2) Esztergom-Szentgyorgymez? 9.3 m, Valentinian; (3) Esztergom-Szentgyorgymez? (S3), stone tower 9 by 9 m, Valentinian; (4)
Esztergom-Szentgyorgymez? 10 tower (S5), stone by (S4), 10 m, stone tower 10 by 10 m, Valentinian; (S6), stone Valentinian; stone tower HUN: (6) Esztergom-D?da (5) Esztergom-D?da 11 m, 11 tower by

Valentinian;
42.

(7) Esztergom-B?b?natvolgy
(S8),

(S7) stone
8.15 by late fort, 8.18 stone,

tower
m, 102 by

9.5

by 9.5, Valentinian;
Valentinian (V, 48).

(8)

Esztergom-B?b?natvolgy Esztergom-Hideglel?s-kereszt

Valentinian. 65 m,

43. Solva burgi

(V, 48-50):

(9) Pilismar?t-Basarharc
stone tower (Sio), tower 9.48 by 9.48 m, circular tower, ditch,

(S9), stone
9.25

tower

10 by 10 m,

fourth

century; (10) Pilismar?t-Basarharc stone Pilismar?t-Basarharc (Su), timber Pilismar?t-Basarharc, (na)

m, 9.25 Valentinian; (11) by 26 by 26 m, Valentinian; ditch single first-second century; (11b) Pilismar?t

Basarharc,
tower, single

timber tower, c. first half of second century;

ditch 52 by 52 m; (13) Pilismar?t-Basarharc

(12) Pilismar?t,
(S12), stone

Szob ferry (Si3), timber

tower 10 by 10.6 m, single

ditch

26 by 26 m, Valentinian;
(14a) Pilismar?t-Basarharc,

(14) Pilismar?t-Basarharc
timber tower,

(S13), stone
ditches, 26 m,

tower 9.8 by 9.8 m,

first-second century;

Valentinian;

multiple ditch 26 by

(15) Pilismar?t-Dunamell?ke
Valentinian; (15a) (16) Pilismar?t-Dunamell?ke-dul?,

(S14), stone
timber

tower
tower,

10 by
second

10.7 m,

single ditch
second-third

26 by 26 m,
century;

Pilismar?t-Basarharc,

timber

tower,

century;

(17) Pilismar?t-Dunamell?ke

d??l? (S15), stone tower 9 by 9 m, Valentinian; (18) Pilismar?t landing jetty (S16), stone tower stream (S19), stone tower 8.6 by 8.6 m, ditch 28 by 28 m, Valentinian; (19) Pilismar?t-Malom m, palisade 28 by 16 m, Valentinian. 12.35 by I2-35 m> ditch 59 by ?
44. Pilismar?t HUN fort, stone, Diocletianic; (Castra c. 133 Ad by Herculem): 340 m, K?ves 4.52 stone, fort, ha, Constantius stone c. II? 133 (V, by 50). c. 340 m, 4.25 ha,

45. Solva
second-third

burgi
century;

(V, 50-1):

(20) Domos-T?fen?k-d?l?
stream (S19),

(S18),
tower

stone
11

tower,
by 11 m,

16 by
ditch

? m,
34 by

(21) D?m?s,

?m, Valentinian; (22) D?m?s, landing jetty (S20), stone tower 10 by 10 m, Valentinian. HUN: late fortlet, stone, 36 by 36 m, 0.13 ha, first half of fourth 46. Visegr?d-Gizellatelep
century 47. Solva (V, 51). burgi (V, 51): (23) Lepence stream, stone tower 5 by 5 m, c. second century; (23a

{-35}) near Lepence stream, stone tower 18 by 18 m, Valentinian; (24) Visegr?d-K?b?nya (S22), stone tower 10 by 10 m, ditch 26 by 26 m, internal pillar, Valentinian; (25) Visegr?d-ferry
street (S23), stone tower 11 by 11 m, Valentinian.

Burgus
(1998-1999), 48. tinian, by

inscription
108-9 (AE Hill

of a.d.
(2000), HUN stone (V,

371, P. Gr?f
1223). (Pon(t)e fort, 52). 114

and D, Gr?h,
late fort,

Folia Archaeologica

(Budapest)

47

Visegr?d-Sibrik auxilia Ursarensia; post-Valentinian

Navata?): by 130 m,

1.5 ha,

c. 1.5 ha, Constan 114 by 130 m, c. Constantius tower, II; stone 13.9

13.9 m,

Inscribed bronze handle in form of head: AE (1994), 1394. 49. Solva burgi (V, 52-3): (26) Visegr?d-V?rkert-d?l? century; (27) (S24), Commodus/third Visegr?d-Kisvall?m (S25), second century; (28) Visegrad-Szentgy?rgypuszta (S26), stone tower
10.4 by 10.2 m, Valentinian; (29) Visegrad-Szentgy?rgypuszta (S27), stone tower 15 by 15 m,

on Danube left bank opposite B?b?natvolgy (30) near Helemba/Chl'aba palisade, Valentinian; 10 10 stone tower on bank of Cs?di m, Valentinian; (S40), by (31) Dunabogd?ny-Vad?sztanya, stream; (32) Dunabogd?ny-K?sgzegt?, opposite north-west end of Kecske island (S28), stone
tower, 14.06 by 13.06 m, palisade c. 36 by 36 m, Valentinian; (33) 600 m north-east of

Dunabogd?ny [B20F2].
50. century/Valentinian

fort;

(34) on Danube
HUN: (V, 53-4). fortlet,

left bank near mouth

stone, c. 40 by c.

of Ipoly river, Szob, bridgehead

50 m, 0.2 ha, first half of fourth

Kisoroszi-k?polna

51. Solva burgi

10 m, Valentinian; 5 m, at ends

(V, 54): (36) Pusztatemplom

(37) of Kisoroszi, Hossz?r?ti-d?l?

(Gazir?tek) near Kisoroszi,

(P?sztorkert), rebuilt under stone

stone tower,
tower 12 by

10 by
12 m,

Valentinian;
5 by

(38) N?gr?dver?ce
14 m walls,

(Ver?ce), bridgehead
Constantinian,

tower, 18 by 23 m, two flanking

Valentinian [B20G2].

towers,

202

J.

J. WILKES

52. Dunabogd?ny
civium Alpinorum Dalmatae, Romanorum; equitata; auxilia

HUN

(Cirpi) [B20G2]: fort, timber, Vespasian,

stone, c. c.

coh. XIIX Voluntariorum

170-third of fourth by 19.7 m, century, century, 0.04 ha, coh. ?quit?s post II

1.82 ha, a.d. 147 m, 124 by fort, c. 124 c. 147 m, 1.82 ha, first half stone, fort, by 20.2 II Adiutrix; of legio Fortensia, fortlet, part

Valentinian (V, 54). 53. Cirpi burgi (V, 55-6):

stone tower c. 10 by 10 m,

(1) Tahit?tfalu,

at mouth

of Nyulasi
(S30), stone

stream on south bank

tower 17.71 by 17.88 m,

(S29),
ditch

Valentinian;

(2) Le?nyfalu

(3) Szentendre, Hunka 32.5 by 32.5 m with palisade inside, four internal pillars, Valentinian; hill (S31), stone tower c. 30 by 40 m, third century/Valentinian; (4) Tahit?tfalu-Szentp?teri fort (S34), stone tower, Valentinian?; d?l?, Jisza hill, opposite Dunabogd?ny (5) Tahit?tfalu Balhav?r on east bank of Szentendre island, fortified bridgehead, 24.4 by ?m, Constantius (7) V?c-Csatad?l?, II/Valentinian; (6) Szigetmonostor-G?d ferry, stone tower, Valentinian?;
opposite Tahit?tfalu-Balhav?r.

Beyond the Danube: Thaya basin 54. Bernhardsthal AUS [B13B4]: marching
(KV, 244-7, M12). CZE [B13B4]: settlement 55. Musov-Burgstall

camp on right bank of Thaya,

and Roman fort, first to late

late second century

second century.

B?lek and A. Sedo, Germania 74/2 (1996), 399-414; J. Tejral, BerRGK 73 (1992), 377-468; R. Hosek, Festschrift Tejral, op. cit. (n. 7), 77-8; J. Rajt?r, Limes XVI (op. cit. (n. M.
17))? 473-7

Roman camps in this area: Musov-Na p?sk?ch (M2), Iva? (M3), Pfibice (M4), n. Ves (M8), n. Nov? Sakvice (M6), (M7), Charv?tsk? (M5), Mlyny Hrusovany Jeviskou Postorn? I and II (M9-10), Valtice II (Mil). 56. Niederleis AUS [B13B4]: Roman fort, late second century (TIR (op. cit. (n. 2)) M33 64). 57. Oberleis AUS [B13B4]: Roman base late second century, with stamps of X Gemina; late Other
fourth gentis Ursicinus century, Marcomannorum stamps. (KV, Stone principia, 35 by 17 m, possible residence of tribunus 238-40).

58. Kollnbrunn AUS: marching camp, 590 by 390 m, late second century? (KV, 241 Mi3). 59. Stillfried AUS [B13B4]: Roman base on March c. 70 km north of Danube on line of Amber
Route, 60. 61. late second century, AUS: SVK cit. (n. 7), stamps of X Gemina; late fourth century Ursicinus stamps (KV,

241-4, M14).

Also

camps at Suchohrad
marching [B13C4]: 39-52

(M15) and Z?horsk?

camp, c. 700 m Roman V. by base

Ves

(M16).
234). K. Elschak Limes XIV in Tejral cit. (n.

Engelhardstetten Bratislava-Devin op.

possible (Dubravka),

c. 700 m (KV, at oppidum: and K. Piet?,

Piet?-Rajt?r, 17)). 763-9

Placha

(op.

62. Stupava SVK [B13C4]: Roman base, second century (TIR (op. cit. (n. 2)) M33, 80). (TIR (op. cit. 63. Uhersk? Hradiste CZE [B13C3]: Roman base, late stamps of XIV Gemina (n. 2)) M33, 84). (Duria) basin Beyond the Danube: V?h/Waag third-fourth century (TIR 64. Cifer-P?c SVK [B13C4]: Roman base, stamps of X Gemina, (op. cit. (n. 2)) M33, 35-35). 65. Trencin SVK (Laugaricio) [B13D4]: possible site of major military base in last years of
Marcus Aurelius (C 13439 cf. Ceska-Hosek, op. cit. (n. 30), 16-17, no. 2).

SVK [B13D4]: Roman base, T. Kolnik, 66. Milanovce at Zelenec camps (M17), Nitra (M18), and Virt (M21). Pannonia
References

Arch. Roz.

38 (1986), 411-34.

Also

Inferior (Pi)
V = Visy, ha, op. cit (n. 20, 2003), V1988 = Visy, coh. Aurelia op. cit. (n. 20, 1988).

1. Szentendre HUN
by 205 m, fidelis, A.D. 176-third 2.75 a.d.

(Ulcisia Castra)

[B20G2]: fort, timber, Trajan/Hadrian;

I Thracum Antoniniana 134 by 205 m, civium Surorum 2.75

fort, stone, 134

Romanorum sagittaria, Constantine/ pia

c. Hadrian-Commodus/Caracalla, I milliaria coh. 118/119-140S, century; fort, stone (Castra

Constantia?),

ha,

Constantius (V, 56). II, ?quit?s Dalmatae Incised brick from Kaj?r describing the easy life of the workshop
1252. ('Sums qui officium dedicatum habet vivat per multa saecula

proprietor:

AE

(1999),

semper').

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

203

2. G?d-B?csa?jtelep

HUN

(Contra Constantiam);
late Roman where walls major stone route tower, crossed

fort near Danube

c.

left bank

(V, 56).
enclosure, linked with stamps of II

HUN 3. Hatvan [B21B2]: c. 50 km beyond the Danube the early Adiutrix Constantius fourth-century (Soproni, op. cit. earth

10 by 10 m, within walled the river Zagyva, and was the Sarmatian plain; late

(Devil's 1978), 81-6).

Dyke)

of

(n. 20,

4. Ulcisia Castra burgi

II/Valentinian;

(V, 57-9):
(2) north

(1) Szentendre, Dera

of Budakal?sz,

stream (S32), bridgehead,

Inn, stone tower, 16.3

20 by 20 m,
by 14.8 m,

Luppa

(3) Budakal?sz, Bar?t stream, stone palisade 39 by 39 m, four internal pillars, Valentinian; tower, ditch c. 50 by 50 m; (4) Budapest, Csillagtelep, Bivalyos Inn, stone tower 8.1 by 8.1 m,
Diocletian-Constantine/Valentinian; (5) Budapest, 14 by Csillagtelep, 14 m, stone tower 8 by 8 m,

Commodus;
Homokos-d?l?,

(6) Budapest,
stone tower

R?maif?rd?,
7 by 7 m,

stone tower 8.1 by 8 m, Valentinian;

palisade Valentinian;

(7) Budapest

(8) Szigetmonostor

16 by 22 m, Constantius II; (9) Dunakeszi, bridgehead, Constantius, Hor?ny, bridgehead rebuilt under Valentinian; Inn, south of Szilas (10) Szentendre island, south end; (11)Megyeri stream opposite burgus 4; (12) Budapest-Ujpest, Sas Inn; (13) Budapest-Ujpest, N?p Island near mouth of Dera stream; (15) (N?psziget); (14) Szentendre island, Szigetmonostor-F?c?nos, north of Aquincum legionary fortress, at crossing to Obudai island, possibly bridgehead.
HUN 5. Budapest-Obuda (Aquincum) A.D. 16.6 ha, a.d. 89, II Adiutrix 89-105, II Adiutrix; 23 ha, A.D. 520 m, 118/119, II Adiutrix; stone, Constantine, fortress, (V, 59-60). Fortress excavations: Limes XIV [B20G2]: X Gemina fortress, 300 by fortress, a.d. stone, 21.6 stone, 105-118/119; 460 520 by ha, mid-fourth rhomboid, fortress, m, 23 ha, c. 415 by 415 m, by stone, 460 Diocletian/ II Adiutrix

720 m, cit.

century,

(op.

(n.

17)),

689-702

(second-third

century

(street network); XIV, (excavations of 1973-1983); XIII, 426-8 chronology); XIII, 398-403 709-14 (tribunes' houses); XV, 232-6 (thermae maiores); XIV, 703-7 (north retentura); XV, (late Roman and early medieval (barracks); XIV, 715-21 259-62 periods); XVII, 397-403
(reconstruction of porta praetoria).

in house of tribunus laticlavius: L. Kocsis, ActArchHung 41 (1989), 81-92, K?lner Jahrb. 24 (1991), 207-11 J. Fitz, ibid., 93-8 (on individuals recorded), O. Madarassy, (wall paintings), also AE (1993), 1308-9. Mithraeum
Other areas: Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 651-62 (governor's residence); XIII, 404-8

(canabae); XIV,
(excavations Civil Budapest: of

643

(north cemetery); XVU,

'Die und Zivilstadt Funde not been AE

643

(general summary); XIX,

spater study Hill but iz6y,

Abstracts

55-56

1997-2003). town: K. P?czy, neue Ausgrabungen of a I.O.M.

(municipium (1986); on found: (2000), 257-60. the comparative Geliert AE 1222. (1999),

in Das colonia)', O. of macellum, rather the civitas based in the

r?mische T. Lang, of the not not

ActArchHung
canabae, attributed Gorsium: Sanctuary where D.

54 (2003), 165-204.
Teutanus statue E. ZPE has area Eraviscorum at Aquincum,

Jupiter to Aquincum: Fishwick,

Szab?, 130

Imperial

cult

(2000),

AE
sons,

Inscriptions: new reading of Greek votive to Asclepios by doctor in the legion's hospital: (2001), 1690; epitaph of tribune of Legion IIAdiutrix from Palaestina, with two equestrian
in the court of of the the synagogue Aquincum, Caracalla barrel-staves, with incised in the colony under to Terra votive (2001), 1690 a-b; in the mithraeum: AE up altars in A.D. 216-217: AE 1219. (2000), to those similar AE from Arrabona (Ps.22): canabae: AE who also set 'Rotas also 'Roma tibi Mater (1995),

by magistrate 1273; votive Stamps 1260-1. Re-reading

by legate on wooden

(1996),

of brick

word-squares, under

opera, south-east

etc.';

subi[to

motibus

ib]it a[mor': AE
temporary

(2000), 1221.
mint established Severi, of municipium, K. P?czy,

Possible

41 (1989), 495-508. ActArchHung Burial rites and imported samian, P. Zsidi, Limes XVU (op. cit. (n. 17)), 867-78; of samian finds in Aquincum district 3, Limes XIX, Abstracts 57-58.
6. coh. stone, Budapest-Obuda 1 Tungrorum mid-second HUN: Frontoniana, century, fort (i), late first A.D. 73-c. 80, singulares century ?quit?s (V, 60). A.D., singulares, alalcohors; c. A.D. fort (2), 106-third timber,

statistics
a.d. 73, fort,

century;

?quit?s

204 levels in camp and fortress

J. area:

J. WILKES P. Zsidi, Limes XIX cit. Abstracts

Early 102-103.

(op.

(n.

17)),

7. Aquincum
8 Arpad

burgi (V, 60): (1) south of Aquincum

fejedelem HUN: st., stone fort, tower, timber a.d. 69-end cit. 46. and earth, of 80s

legionary fortress
Claudian, (V, 60).

(29-31 Lajos Street);

I Claudius

(2)

Budapest, 8. Budapest-Viziv?ros A.D. 69, ala

c. Valentinian. ala Hispanorum

I Hispanorum in Chapman and

Auriana

New Danube
E. Marity (op. cit. (n. 17)),

channel created and site of the fort chosen

399-404, Dolukhanov, op. Abstracts and XIX, (n. 2), 231-9.

to avoid flooding: G. F?leky and

Recent excavations: Limes XVI

st.; (4) Budapest, 15-17 L?nchid st., 9. Aquincum burgi (V, 61): (3) Budapest, 26 Csalog?ny stone towers, c. Valentinian; (5) Budapest, Attila st., near end of Devil's Dyke (?rd?garok), 1 Geliert Square, stone stone tower, Valentinian; (6) Budapest, Rudas Bath; (7) Budapest, tower, fourth century/Valentinian; (8) Budapest, N?dor Garden; (9) Budapest, 109 Budafoki island island (Sziget), round stone tower; (11) south end of Margit st.; (10) north end of Margit (Sziget), tower or bridgehead.
Budapest-Pest on Danube crossing 10. HUN left (Transaquincum): bank, fort, 76 by at mouth 76 m, Commodus, of R?kos stream, Pest under side of river reconstructed Valentinian

(V,6i). 11. Aquincum burgi (V, 62): (12) Pest, Parliament Roosevelt Square, Danube left bank. 12. Budapest-Pest HUN (Contra Aquincum): Danube
fort, 86 by 84 m, late second century, reconstructed

Square, Danube

left bank;

(13) Pest,

left bank, north of Erz?bet bridge, stone

Tetrarchy/Constantine I9? 166.5 by late Domitianic; (V, 62-3). storage, of temporary Flavian camp, tower occupation: Limes XIX, or m-> fort, 3-1^ (V, 62).

under

13. Aquincum
14.

burgus

(V, 62): (14) Budapest,

[B20G2]: 166.5 ala houses, (n. 17)), (V,

Bor?ros
fort,

Square.
ha, c. stone, ala}, 186

HUN Budapest-Albertfalva stone and timber, fort, Vespasian; 210 m, 3.9 ha, Trajan/Hadrian, by c. in vicus, with Excavations Szirmai, Abstracts 15. K. Limes 91-92. burgus 200 m. XVI (op. cit.

timber,

by I9? m> 3-I6 ha, I Flavia Gaetulorum} workshops, Possible 527-9.

pottery ditches

Budapest-Albertfalva c. 100 by ditch head?, Frontoniana veterana Thracum a.d. sagittaria, veterana

63-4):

(1) Budapest,

Dunaharaszti,

bridge

16. Budapest-Nagyt?t?ny
89-105; Pius-

HUN
fort, ; fort,

(Campona)
187 stone, stone, by 187

[B20F2]: fort, timber, Domitian,

200 m, by 187

ala I Tungrorum
I

stone,

sagittaria;

fort,

ala I Thracum century, 3.74 ha, mid-second 200 m, ala second/third century, 3.74 ha, a.D. after 333, ha, 3.74 ?quit?s by 200 m,

Dalmatae (V, 64). 17. Campona burgi (V, 65-6): (1) south edge of Erd-Ofalu plateau; (2) 125 m south of road ditches 38 by 38 m, c. 54 by 54 m; (3) 520 m south of Campona junction to Sz?zhalombatta, c. ditches 32 by 32 m, c. 48 by 48 m; (4) 1100 m south of burgus 3, ditches c. 30 by burgus 2,
c. 40 by 40 m. 30 m, 18. Sz?zhalombatta A.D. stone, by 2.35 106-118/119, 152 by 2.35 155 m, HUN coh. 155 m, ha, 2.35 (Matrica) I Alpinorum ha, [B20F2]: equitata fort, A.D. timber, Trajanic, coh. I Lusitanorum} wars; fort, 152 stone, by after fort, 152 155 m,

c. Caracalla, ?quit?s fort, (1993),

coh. Commodus, Maurorum coh. milliaria promoti P. Kov?cs, 1299-1304; (V, 66-7). XVI Limes (1995),

118/119-end Maurorum milliaria equitata; cit.

of Marcomannic equitata; fort, stone,

ha, fourth Excavation Inscriptions:

century, within AE

(op. 1267-71;

(n. (1999),

17)),

425-7,

XVII, (2000),

405-13. 1217-18.

1259-60;

19. Matrica burgi (V, 69-72): (1) north side of Hosszii valley, ditch 30 by 30 m; (8) south of ditch c. 38 by 38 m; (9) south of Hosszu valley; (2) north of Ercsi, near E?tv?s memorial, Hossz? valley, ditch c. 41 by 41 m; (3) near village of Ercsi; (13) Szigetujfalu, opposite Ercsi; c. 60 by (10) south of Ercsi, ditch c. 40 by 40 m; (4) 3.5 km south of Matrica burgus 10, ditch 60 m; (4a) on road from Ercsi plateau to Danube, ditch c. 60 by 60 m; (11) 1230 m north of access road, ditch c. 45 by 45 m; (5) north of Sinatelep road junction, timber Ercsi-Sinatelep
tower, ditches

(6) on Danube bank north 5, timber tower, ditches c. 30 by 30 m, c. 55 by 55 m, c. Valentinian; m. of mouth of Ercsi-V?li-v?z; (7) on south bank of Iv?ncsa stream, stone tower, 4 by 4

c. 23 by

23 m,

c. 48 by 48 m,

c. Valentinian;

(12)

2170

south

of Matrica

burgus

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

205

20.

Iv?ncsa,

fort?,

timber?

(V, 72).

21. Adony HUN

(Vetus Salina)

[B20F2]: fort, timber, c. 144 by ?m, Vespasian;

fort, timber,

I Ulpia Brittonum coh. milliaria civium Romanorum; fort, Trajan, Domitian-early torquata c. i a.d. c. 176 ? Ill coh. Batavorum milliaria m, timber, fort, 176 by timber, 18/119, pia fidelis; ?m, Hadrian-Pius, Ill Batavorum coh. milliaria stone, fort, by Pius-Commodus, pia fidelis; Ill Batavorum Ill Batavorum coh. milliaria coh. milliaria stone, fort, Caracalla, pia fidelis; pia Dalmatae stone, fort, late, ?quit?s (V, 72). fidelis};

22. Vetus Salina burgi (V, 74-6): (1) 750 m south of bend in Adony main channel, ditches c. 28 by 28 m, c. 50 by 50 m, c. Valentinian; (2) east of Adony-Szentmih?ly hill, ditches c. 25 by 25 m, c. 43 by 43 m, c. Valentinian; (3) south of burgus 2; (4) near Kulcs village, Valentinian;
(5) R?calm?s railway station; (8) west of R?calm?s, tower, timber, ditches c. 30 by 30 m, c. 55

(6) north-west of Pentele district of Duna?jvaros, by 55 m, Valentinian; c. 25 by 25 m, c. 45 by 45 m; (7) Danube bank near L?r?v.
HUN: S?rszent?gota A.D. century (V, 76). 23. temporary camp, c. 120 m by c. 150 m = 1.8

timber tower, ditches

ha, cohort?, late first

24. Duna?jv?ros-Pentele
ala Vespasian, I Tungrorum ala I Augusta ala

HUN
Ituraeorum

(lntercisa)
a.d.

[B20F3]: fort, timber, early Flavian, ala Asturum

A.D. 92-101, ala I Britannica a.d. 101-105,

II

sagittariorum

c. 190 m, fort, timber, 3.13 ha, 105-118/119; 165 by veterana a.d. ala I civium Trajan/Hadrian, sagittaria 118/119-after 138, a.d. Romanorum after I coh. stone, fort, 3.52 138-176; ha, Commodus, 176 by c. 200 m, Aurelia Antoniniana a.d. Hemesenorum milliaria civium Romanorum ; sagittaria equitata 176I Aurelia coh. Antoniniana Hemesenorum stone, fort, 3.52 176 by 200 m, ha, Caracalla, c. Diocletian, civium stone, Romanorum; fort, sagittaria equitata 176 by c. 200 m, 3.52 ha, cuneus cuneus of Constantianorum end Dalmatae, Dalmatarum, ?quit?s equitum equitum Frontoniana I Thracum third ?quit?s century-end Dalmatae, Excavations of fourth century; cuneus and stone, fort, 176 by c. 200 m, 3.52 ha, Constantius cuneus Constantianorum Dalmatarum, (V, 76). equitum et al., Limes B. L?rincz XII (n. 17)), 681-701; history: (op. cit. II,

equitum structural

XIII,
J. Fitz,

362-8; XIV,
op. cit.

739-44.
91-4 Limes

On
(AE

the Commodus
(1998), Abstracts 1057);

burgus
early

inscriptions:

S. Soproni,
tombs

Festschrift
of eastern

(n. 6),

third-century Bronze

chamber

type: Zs. Visy, Festschrift

collections, F. Teicher,

Betz (1985), 531-637. Finds from the lntercisa cemeteries

XIX, 92-93. production: Limes XII,

in European
715-28 and

745-51. Camel sacrifice: S. B?konyi, ActArchHung 41 (1989), 399-404. 25. lntercisa burgi (V, 76-81): (1) near Duna?jv?ros petrol station; (8 {=ia?}) Duna?j varos, B?ke Square, tower, timber, rhomboid ditch c. 40 by 40 m, c. Diocletian; (2) in south
timber ditches tower, Duna?jv?ros, Dunai iron works, timber tower, south of lntercisa 3, timber burgus c. 25 c. Valentinian; 51 by 51 m, by 25 m, (3) Duna?jv?ros, c. 50 ditches 25 by 25 m, by 50 m, Valentinian; (15) no c. 28 by 28 m, c. 45 c. ditches tower, m, Valentinian; by 45 m

(9)Duna?jv?ros,
m by south 50 m, of Valentinian;

Farkastanya,
burgus

timber tower, rhomboid

15, paper of mill petrol junction junction, station, with

ditches

50 by 50 m, Diocletian;
ditches ditches access access edge

(4) 1350

lntercisa

timber timber

tower, tower,

50 m, by rhomboid ditches timber 24.7

Valentinian; ditches 42 by

(5) Kisapostag, (10) north by 47.7 m,

Diocletian; 48,4 m,

(6) south

Kisapostag of Kisapostag (7) near south Valentinian; stone

c. 25 c. 50 by 25 m, c. 25 c. 50 by 25 m, timber tower, road, timber tower, road, of Kisapostag plateau, south of (18) on edge

tower,

24.7 m, ditches

48.4 by c. 25

by

Valentinian; c. 50 25 m, by road to Pentele

50 m,

Kisapostag
Duna?jv?ros,

plateau,

timber tower, rhomboid

(12) above

ditch,

c. 40 by 40 m, Diocletian;
ferry, tower, Commodan;

(n) Bar?ts?g,
(17) west

Commodan;

end of Kosid?ra valley, stone tower, ditch c. 58 by 58 m, Commodan; (13) Dunai ironworks, clinker dump, stone tower, ditches, c. 48 by 48 m, Commodan; (14) on north bank of watercourse 800 m north of Baracs fort, ditches c. 30 by 30 m, c. 60 by 60 m; (16) Szalki (Ifj?s?g)
or tower island, 26. Baracs HUN Germ?nica century, bridgehead. (Annamatia) [B20F3]: fort, century; equitata a.d. timber, fort, end stone, of first 160 century ?m, a.D., second fort, coh. half stone, I Thracum of second 160 by ?

a.d. equitata I Thracum coh.

118/119-third Germ?nica

by

118/119?third

century;

m, first half of fourth century, ?quit?s Dalmatae (V, 82). 27. Annamatia burgi (V, 85-9): (1) south of Baracs; (2) north of Dunaf?ldvar; (3) north of Dunaf?ldvar; (4) north of Dunaf?ldvar; (5)medieval castle, Dunaf?ldvar; (13)Missev?r mound

2o6 by road leading to Dunaf?ldvar;

burgus on west 7, timber side tower, of modern ditches road, c.

J.

J. WILKES

(6)west of B?lcske,

1400 m from burgus

60 m, ditch

13 and 1280 m from

(7) 7,

c. 60 by 30 by 30 m, timber rhomboid tower, c. 20 20 m, c.

Valentinian; (14) T?r?khanyas, c. 30 c. Diocletian; by 30 m, (18) 300 m north-east south of

B?lcske,
of burgus

Le?nyv?r,
7, timber

timber tower, rhomboid

tower, c. ditches by

ditch c. 60 by 60 m, c. Diocletian;
36 by 36 m;

(15) 135 m north

burgus of Gy?r?s

timber tower, ditches

timber tower, ditches

c. 30 by 30 m,
30 by 30,

c. 60 by 60 m, Valentinian;
by 45 m, Valentinian; (16)

(8) on limes road at km 98,

edge

c. 45

valley, timber tower, rhomboid ditch c. 30 by 30 m; (9) on hill south of Gy?r?s stream, timber tower, ditches c. 30 by 30 m, 52 by 52 m, Valentinian; (10) on high ground between Nagy-les and Kis-les valleys near B?lcske, round stone tower, 8 m; (11)Madai (Hadai) hill, ditch c. 52
by 52 m.

28. B?lcske-K?vesszallas, fort (V, 89-90). 29. Annamatia burgi (V, 90-1): (12) in Danube
Constantius II; have (17) Kali been major near Harta village

bed near B?lscke,

opposite of what burgus was

bridgehead
12.

c. 80 by 60 m, of sculpture
fortified

Burgus
fragments

12: at least fifty

recovered

inscribed
from the

blocks
remains

and around

the same number

probably

a late Roman

bridgehead, now in the bed of the Danube main channel. They had been conveyed from and from other places upstream. A. Szab? and E. T?th (eds), B?lcske: R?mische Aquincum
Inschriften Eraviscan II viri late of und Funde I.O.M. deity the municipium, to the late some blocks, (2003). Many Teutanus for the well-being later colonia Aquincum, third centuries. The origin inscribed more than once, the civitas bear votives to the by the of (incolumitas) to 11 June dated of a similar number Eraviscorum years altars from

in various of votive

second

to I.O.M.

can be identified as Campona

a much smaller c. a.d. number as Vetus

(No. 16 above)
Salina m (No.

from the name of the auxiliary

21).

unit, and that of coh.

coh.

30. Dunak?mlod
peditata 106-

HUN
; fort,

(Lussonium)
stone, 249

[B20F3]:
by ?m, of

fort,
after

timber,
Marcomannic

Claudian,
wars,

I Alpinorum
I Alpinorum 10 10 m,

equitata
century,

end of Marcomannic
cuneus equitum of the

wars-third

century;
part Zs. end of

fort, stone, 249 by ?m, first half of fourth

legio II Adiutrix; fortlet, stone, by

Constantianorum,

end of fourth century

Statue with base post-hole a civilian occupation, cit. (n. n)),4ii-i5.

(V, 91?3).
emperor similar Volusianus: to the in other dating to that Visy, the Houses 41 (1989), 385-97. ActArchHung as remains are identified of fourth century Limes XVI Kiss, e.g. Tokod (Ps.38): M. (op.

construction

forts,

31. Lussonium burgi (V, 95-8): (1) Ims?s bridgehead near Danube ferry, bridgehead, c. 100 fort, timber tower, ditches II; (7) Sane hill 700 m south of Dunak?mlod by 55 m, Constantius c. 30 by 30 m, c. 50 by 50 m; (2) 3 km south of Paks; (3) P?sp?k hill, Paks-Cs?mpa; (4) V?rdomb (6) Vetlepuszta; (5) Janics?r hill, Dunaszentgy?rgy; (Castle hill), Dunaszentgy?rgy; (8) i km from Vetlepuszta; (9) 700 m south-east of burgus 8; (10) south-west of Fadd, ditches
c. 25 by 25 m, bis ala century?, c. 40 by 40 m.

32. Tolna
torquata century, fourth

HUN,
armillata

in or near
civium civium equitum

(Alta Ripa)
Romanorum Romanorum stablesianorum,

[B20F3]: fort,
c. a.D. a.d.

timber, Domitian,
fort, stone,

ala Siliana
second-third fort,

bis

83-118/119;

I Brittonum cuneus

?quit?s

wars; 118/119-Marcomannic Dalmatae (V, 98-9).

stone,

33. Alta Ripa burgi (V, 100): (1) south-west of M?zs station, stone tower, ditch c. 50 by 50 m; (2) Jenipal?nka near Si? channel. , coh. Ill Lusitanorum?. (V, 100-1). 34. Szeksz?rd HUN: fort (?);Trajancentury, coh. I Vindelicorum 35. ?cs?ny HUN (Alisca) [B20F3]: fort, timber, first-second
milliaria equitata equitata}; civium A.D. fort, 106Romanorum ; fort, A.D. of first pia fidelis 89/92-end c. 200 m, c. 160 late second-third stone, by coh.}, late, c. 160 by c. 200 m, part of legio century, century, II Adiutrix coh. coh. (V, I Noricorum INoricorum 102-3).

stone,

fort, between Szeksz?rd and 36. Alisca burgi (V, 103-4): (1) road junction north of ?cs?ny at Si? channel, timber tower, rhomboid ditch c. 40 by 50 m; Gemenc; (2) Szeksz?rd-B?r?nyfok, north of V?rdomb. (3) Ebesi Inn south of Szeksz?rd; (4) Ujberek-puszta
37. V?rdomb HUN fort, Trajanic, sagittariorum; Ursarensia auxilia (V, 104). (Ad Statuas) coh. fort, [B20F3]: II Asturum Flavian-c. A.D. 106, coh. I Augusta late, ?quit?s Ituraeorum Dalmatae, et Callaecorum}; fort,

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

207

Milestone

of A.D.

236

'ab Aq(uinco)

m.p.

CVII',

AE

(1998),

1060.

(2) south of Furk?telep, ditch c. 30 by 38. Ad Statuas burgi (V, 104-5): (1) B?tasz?k-Kovesd; 30 m; (3) south of burgus 2; (4) on limes road south of burgus 3, ditch c. 43 by 43 m. coh. I HUN 39. Dunaszekcs? (Lugio) [B20F3]: fort, timber, c. 160 by ? m, Claudian,
Alpinorum equitata, fort, coh. stone, glass VII c. vessel, Breucorum 160 before A.D. late Breucorum; Gold-encrusted by ?m, ?quit?s fourth century: 139Dalmatae (2001), ; fort, (V, 1215. stone, 105-6). c. 160 by ?m, coh. VII

AE

at riverside, bridgehead, 40. Lugio burgi (V, 106-7): (1) (Contra Florentiam}) Dunafalva town area; (4) on limes road north-west of Kolk?d Constantius II; (2) Bar village; (3)Moh?cs fort; (5) on south bank of stream south of Dunaszekcs?; (6) c. 500 m south of burgus 5.
Severan of A.D. 194-197 reconstruction suggests in the increased c. 230 ?m, area attention of Lugio and Contra Florentiam to this major AE crossing, indicated (1999), 1266. by records

41. Kolk?d

HUN

(Altinum)

[B20F4]: fort,
by ?m, ?quit?s sagittarii,

c. 230 by
cuneus

? m,
wars,

first-second
coh. Fortensium

century,
(V, 107).

coh.

Lusitanorum}; late fort, stone,

stone, fort, c. 230 by

after Marcomannic

I Alpinorum

peditata};

equitum

42. Altinum
Moh?cs

burgus

(V, 107-8):

(1) T?r?k

hill, south of Nagyny?r?d [B20F4]: fort, stone

junction on road from century,

126). fourth

to Udvar.

43. Batina
Augusta

Skrela CRO
c. a.d.

(Ad Militare)
118/119; late

second-third

coh.

II

Thracum

fort,

stone,

?quit?s

Flavianenses

(V1988,

44.

(=RIII.38). Osijek

CRO

(Mursa)
coh.

[B20F4]: fort, timber, first half of first century A.D., ala

equitata, Arch. Flavian-Trajanic; cit. century,

II Hispanorum Civil town

Aravacorum,

II Alpinorum Croat.

part of legio VI Herculia,

(colonia):

classis Histrica
I. Istra-Janucic,

(V1988, 126-7).
Soc, op. (n. 10) (1984), 143-51;

M.

Bulat, ibid., 117-28 (Osijek area); (1993) (pottery kilns). Inscriptions: AE (1994), 1398 et Mercurius), (Greek votive); (1997), 1275 (I.O.M. Dolichenus 1274 (third-century Christian gold ring); (1999), 1257 (Minerva votive on brick from horreum). ala II Hispanorum 45. Dalj CRO [B20F4]: fort, timber, Flavian, (Teutoburgium)
ala third 1 civium century, Romanorum ala I civium Flavian, ala fort, stone, Romanorum; I praetoria late civium fort, Romanorum stone, cuneus Trajan; equitum

Aravacorum,

Dalmatarum, Cavalry
now in Zagreb:

part of legio VI Herculia (V1988, 127). garrison from first to fourth century indicated by quantity of military
I. Radman-Livaja, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstract 76.

equipment,

(Cornacum) 46. Sotin CRO [B20G4]: fort, late first century, ala I civium Romanorum II Aurelia Dacorum pia fidelis Domitian; fort, second-third century, coh. IMontanorumlcoh.
milliaria equitata}; late fort, stone, ?quit?s Dalmatae, cuneus equitum scutariorum, ?quit?s

promoti (V1988, 127). 47. Cornacum (V1988, 127): (1) B?cs on Mostonga burgus bridgehead. (Cuccium) 48. Ilok CRO [B21B4]: late fort, stone, ?quit?s
promotorum (V1988, 128).

bara sagittarii,

(channel), cuneus

possible equitum , ala

legio VI

49. Banostor
Britannica milliaria lovia civium (V1988,

YUG

(MalatalBononia)
civium Romanorum;

[B21B4]:
fort, stone,

(Malata)
(Bononia),

fort,
late

timber, Hadrianwars, stone, ala part fort, of

milliaria

after Marcomannic

I Britannica

Romanorum/ala 128).

Pannoniorum;

50. Begec YUG (Castellum Onagrinum) [B21B4]: late fort on left bank opposite Banostor (V1988, 128). 51. Cerevic YUG: fort (?), first century A.D., earth and timber (V1988, 129). 52. Rakovac YUG: fort (?), late Roman (V1988, 129). 53. Petrovaradin YUG (Cusum) [B21B4]: late fort, stone, ?quit?s Dalmatae (V1988, 129).
54. Cortanovci YUG: late fort, stone, 70 by 100 m, 0.7 ha (V1988, 129).

55. Stari Slankamen YUG

milliaria coh. cuneus 56. Danube, civium I Campanorum equitum Zrenjanin coins, YUG bricks, Romanorum

(Acumincum)

[B21C4]: fort, timber, Vespasian,

coh. I Britannica
century, sagittarii, north of

equitata Voluntariorum

Vespasian-Domitian; civium Romanorum; on

second-third stone, fort, late fort, stone, ?quit?s river c. 20 km

Constantianorum

(V1988, 129-30). station [B21C4]: possible military etc. (TIR L34 (n. 2)), 122). (op. cit.

Begec

208

J.

J. WILKES

57. Novi
Tisza c.

Becej
50 km

[formerly Volosinovo]
north of Danube; coins,

YUG
bricks,

[B21C4]: possible military

and inscriptions re-used

station on east bank of

in church foundations

(TIRL34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 85). 58. Livade YUG [B21C4]: possible military station in north-west Banat (distr. Becej) c. 30 km from Danube; coins and foundations (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 74). a.d. 59. Surduk YUG (Rittium) [B21C4]: fort, timber, Trajanic, ala I civium Romanorum
no-, ala I Augusta Ituraeorum sagittariorum a.d. i 18/119; late fort, stone, ?quit?s Dalmatae

(V1988, 130). 60. Novi Banovci YUG (Burgenae) [B21C5]: fort, timber/stone, Pius-third century, coh. I civium Romanorum Thracum pia fidelis; late fort, stone, part of legio V lovia, ?quit?s
Dalmatae, cuneus equitum Constantianorum (V1988, 130).

61. Zemun
130).

YUG

(Taurunum)

[B21C5]: fort, Flavian-late,

classis Flavia Pannonica

(V1988,

Moesia

Superior

(Ms)
GMs = Gudea, cit. op. op. cit. op. (n. 23, cit. (n. 22, 2001) Iv = R. with Ivanov, catalogue cit. op. number; (n. 23, B-L 1997); = M. ZG =

Abbreviations: Biernacka-Lubanska, Zahariade

1990); 1997).

and Gudea,

(n. 23,

1. Stojnik-Guberevci
Belgrade; Aurelia fort, nova timber Pasinatum

YUG
and earth, milliaria

[B21C5]:
first

fort adjacent
A.D.; also fort, coh.

to mining
stone, Lucensium,

region
coh.

c. 30 km
VIII

south of
coh.

century

after Marcomannic

wars, voluntariorum

equitata,

(GMs, 35). Greek votive

1304

to Zeus

Syrenos of Synnada,

Phrygia, first-mid-second

century: AE

(1997),

2. Zeleznik YUG: possible fort adjacent to gold mines south of Belgrade; fort, stone, 145 by 165 m (GMs, 34). 3. Mali Mokrilug YUG (Ad Sextum) [B21C5]: possible fort (GMs, 37). confluence 4. Belgrade YUG (Singidunum) [B21C5]: fortress on Kalmegdan hill overlooking IIII Flavia from timber and earth, IIII Scythica or IIII Maced?nica, of Sava and Danube;
Domitian; stone, Trajanic, A.D. 118?, c. 330 by 570 m, and detachment M. of VII Claudia A.D. 101-118

(GMs, 22) 1).

Excavations, including Fibule major cemeteries, finds: Popovic votive: (ed.), AE Singidunum (2001), 1727.

(Belgrade),
Brooches: D.

1 (1997), 2 (2000), and 3 (2002) (civil settlement, wall-painting,

Bojovic, Singiduna (1983). Praefectus castrorum

pottery production).

5. Visnjica
(GMs, 2).

YUG

(Octavum)

[B21C5]: possible

auxiliary

fort, 100 by 150 m or 100 by 180 m

6. Slanci YUG: fortlet? (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 104). 7. Vinca YUG: fortlet? (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 119). 8. Ritopek YUG (Tricornium) [B21C5]: fort, Vespasian-Domitian;
Pannoniorum (veterana), 100 m, or second century (GMs, 3). stone

fort, stone, coh. I (Ulpia)

9. Seona YUG
or 98 by

(Aureus Mons)
140 by 150 m?,

[B21C5]: on right bank of Seona stream, fort, 130 by 150 m,

Trajanic?; fort, (GMs, 4).

10. Smederevo YUG (Vinceia): road station (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 119). n. Kulic YUG (Castra Margensia): late fort on left bank of Morava (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 45) left bank, late fort near Danube 12. Kovin YUG (Castra AugustoflavianensialConstantia): cit. Morava river the of mouth (n. 2)), 71). (TIR L34 (op. opposite 13. Dubravica YUG (Margum) [B21D5]: campaign fortress?, late first century a.D.?, 720 by 820 m (GMs, 5). 14. Kostolac YUG (Viminacium) [B21D5]: fortress on right bank of river Mia va, 2 km from
Danube; timber and earth, VII Claudia, A.D. 56/57, also IIII Flavia; stone, 385.60 by 442.70 m

or 350 by 430 m, Trajanic, VII Claudia (GMs, 6). D. Spasic-Djuric, Viminacium, Capital of the Roman
for a general account of fortress and town, coin production,

Province
and

of Upper Moesia
the medical case

(2002),
from the

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

209

doctor's

tomb.

Roman,

Thracian,

and

eastern

votives:

L.

Zotovic,

Starinar

(1996),

127-37.

Epitaph (fourth century) of German: AE (2000), 1262. 15. Ram YUG (Lederata) [B21D5]: fort, timber and earth, second half of first century A.D.;
stone, 140 by 200 m or 170 by 215 m, ala I Claudia, also ala II Pannoniorum, coh. II

(GMs, 7). Hispanorum 16. Banatska Palanka YUG

Sapaja Hispanorum, 45.5 m, island, ala second half of II Pannoniorum

(Transleder at a)
first century 8). (GMs,

[B21D5]: Danube
fort?, stamps

left bank, watchtower

of coh. I Cretum, coh.

on
II

A.D.;

17. Veliko Gradiste

by stamps of

YUG
coh.

(Pincum)
V Hispanorum half of

[B21D5]: near mouth

(GMs, first 9).

of river Pek on left bank, fort 45.5 to upper gorge,

Gallorum, c. A.D. Trajan/Hadrian-,

18. Pojejena ROM

earth, 142 by 179 m, Frontoniana, (GMs, 10). Tungrorum Gallorum

[B21D5]: fort on Danube

second Dacian wars;

left bank at entrance

century A.D., 148 by coh. 185 V m,

timber and
I 75, ala V coh.

stone,

19. Golubac
of first 11). 20. or century

YUG
A.D.,

(Cuppae)
coh. I Flavia

[B21D5]: timber and earth fort, 180 by 185 m/160

Hispanorum, stone, coh. V Hispanorum, coh.

by 160 m, end
(GMs, 28 28 m

Ill Campestris} 27 m or

Golubac-Livadica 16 by 23 m (GMs,

YUG: 11a).

fortlet,

on Danube

right

bank,

17 by

by

21. Golubac-Jelenski potok YUG: burgus, 5 km east of village 22. Brnjica-Vladimorov potok YUG: burgus (?), 1 km west
Vladimirov 23. Cezava, stream, first-century YUG a.d. stamps (Novae) Trajan(GMs, of legio VII fort, 150 by Claudia timber 150 Brnjica-Gradac I Montanorum coh. fort, stone, [B21D5]: ; stone, 12).

(GMs, 11b). of village on right bank of

(GMs, 11c). and earth, mid-first m / 120 by 140 m, century/ coh.

Domitian, Montanorum;

Severan

24. Brnjica-Turski potok YUG [B21D5]: fortlet on right bank of stream (potok), stone, 20/22 by 16 m / 14 by 20 m (GMs, 12a). 25. Dobra Zedinac YUG [B21D5]: fortlet on right bank of Zedinac, stone, 18 by 18 m / 20 by
20 m 26. half (GMs, 12b). Dobra-Saldum first century 12c). A.D. YUG: or fortlet earlier; 2 km fortlet, east stone, of Zedinac, 31.2 by 43.5 timber m, and earth, reconstructed 35 by early 43 m, third second century

(GMs,

27. Bosman YUG (Ad Scorfulas) 28. Dobra-Gospodjin Vir YUG:

second New [s. c] half first century A.D.; of reading Macri Mar(tii) Claudian

[B21D5]: late fort (TIR L34 fortlet 500 m from Trajanic

(op. cit. (n. 2)), 25). inscription, timber and earth,

[factisque Petrovic, A.D.? anc]onibus Starinar

stone, fortlet, Trajanic? rock-face inscription: now dated pro leg. Aug. pr.', fortlet, stone, 24 by 24 m,

(GMs, i2d). excisis 'montibus A.D. 46 half not 43, P.

37

(1986), 47.
29. Dobra-Pesaca YUG: first of first century (GMs, 12e).

Livadica YUG 30. Dobra-Velika of third century (GMs, i2f).

31. Dobra-Mala A.D.? Livadica (GMs, 12g). YUG: century

[B21E5]: fortlet on left bank of Veliki,

burgus east of fortlet, stone, tower 12

stone, 32 by 32 m, end
by 12 m, end of first

na Lepeni YUG 32. Boljetin-Gradac [B21E5]: fortlet north-east of village near mouth of Boljetin, timber and earth, 50 by 60 m, Tiberian, destroyed a.d. 69-70, detachment of legio IV timber and earth, 50 by 60 m, coh. I Lusitanorum, destroyed Scythica or legio V Maced?nica;
c. a.d. 85/86; stone, Trajanic, a.d. 106-120; reconstruction under Gallienus (GMs, 12h).

33. Boljetin-Greben YUG: fortlet 800 m from Greben promontory, probably stone fortlet, 40 by 40 m (GMs, 12?). 34. Boljetin Ravna YUG [B21E5]: fortlet 2 km east of village opposite Porec island, timber
and earth, Augustus-Domitian (coin), constructed under Domitian; fortlet, stone, 47 by 47 m,

legio Uli Flavia (stamps), second-third Gradac 35. Donji Milanovac-Veliki

Porecka stone, on valley, right 120 coh. m, 130 by bank

century, reconstructed early third century YUG (Taliata) [B21E5]: fort at Danube
and earth, reconstructed late first early

(GMs, 12J). crossing to

A.D.; century third century

of Paprinica timber stream; I Lusitanorum, Ill Campestris, coh.

(GMs, 13).

2IO

J.

J. WILKES timber and 115 m east of Taliata, end of first century (GMs, 13a).

36. by

Donji

Milanovac-Mali first half of 106 first

Gradac century

YUG: A.D.,

fortlet

earth,

40

40 m,

evacuated

37. Malo
evacuated 38. Donji

Golubinje
c. A.D.

YUG:
(GMs,

fortlet, timber and earth, 35 by 35 m, first half of first century A.D.,

13b). Bara YUG: fortlet at entrance to Kazan gorge (GMs, 13c).

Milanovac-Pecka

YUG (Gerulatis) [B21E5]: fort on the by-pass road between Donji Milanovac (Taliata) and Brza Palanka (Egeta); stone, 94 by 106 m, 135 by 150 m (GMs, 33). 40. Mali Strbac YUG: fort and watchtowers (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 77). 41. Hajducka Vodenica YUG [B21E5]: late fort, 50 by 70 m, constructed in late third century 39. Miroc
to control shipping the along Kazan gorge (A. Jovanovic, sacrum Starinar 33-34 (1982-1983), 319-31).

New
gorge near

reading of rock-face
Tabula Traiana:

inscription
'Herculi

(AE (1973), 473) recording

lapidarii qui exierunt

construction
ancones

in lower
faciendos

legionis IIII Fl. et legionis VII Cl. votfum] so[lverunt]', P. Petrovic, Starinar 37 (1986), 48-9. 42. Tekija YUG (Transdierna}) [B21E5]: fort on left bank of Tekija stream opposite Orsova
(Dierna), earth and timber, century, end of coh. first Trajanic-second/third century V Gallorum, A.D., coh. coh. V Gallorum}; stone, IX gemina Voluntariorum 84 by 100 m, 14). (GMs,

43. Orsova ROM (Dierna): probable Brittonum (stamps) (GMs, 15).

Remains Danube IS island of Ada Roman Kaleh, fortifications now submerged,

fort on left bank at Danube

beneath D. later Bondoc, Austrian Limes XIX

crossing, Trajanic,
constructions (op. cit. (n. identified 17)),

coh. I
on

Abstract

44. Sip YUG

century stream; under Thracum A.D.

(Ducis Pratum})
(GMs, and 16).

[B21E5]: fort at east end of Trajan's (Diana? Caput Bovis?)

by by stone, no 172 m, m, Severan Tiberian Trajanic, (GMs,

canal, 28 by 31 m,

late first

45. Davidovac-Karatas
timber Domitian; (bronze earth, stone, measure)?;

YUG
95 100

[B21E5]: fort on left bank of Grabovocki

under Claudius, Antoniniana}, destroyed VI coh.

(?), reconstructed V Gallorum coh. 17).

Limes XVU fort: T. Cvijeticanin, Glazed pottery from pre-Trajanic (op. cit. (n. 17)), 731-42, identified also at other sites in the area, including Cezava (23), Ravna (34), and Tekija
(42). Inscribed bronze phalera, and marble base dated A.D. 212-222: AE (1994), 1510-11.

46. Kladovo YUG Brittonum (stamps) 47. Donje Butorke

construction in a.d.

(Zanes}): forts, 100 by 54 m, 54 by 54 m, coh. I Cretum (stamps), coh. Ill (GMs, 18). YUG: late fortlet (praesidium), 58 by 57 m, with inscription recording
299/300 (AE 576 m, coh. (1979), Dacian 519).

48. Schela Cladovei

timber m and earth, 650

ROM
by of first

[B21E5]: fortress on Danube

wars period (GMs,

left bank 2.5 km west

19).

of Drobeta,

49. Kostol YUG

intervals), second earth,

(Pontes) [B21E5]: fort at south end of Trajan's

I Cretum, coh. stone, (GMs, A.D.; century under Caracalla II Hispanorum, 100 100 m, by 18a).

bridge
coh. Ill

(1127 m, 20 piers at 38

stamps half of

early

timber and Brittonum; under demolished Trajan,

Hadrian,

reconstruction

Brick
province

stamps

(48 examples)
Ripensis: AE

from Kostol
(1998), 115 a-g.

and region,

indicating

distribution

within

late

of Dacia

50. Drobeta-Turnu
Trajan's of stamps Pannoniorum Antoniniana sagittariorum 1722; on bridge; coh. earth

Severin ROM
and

(Drobeta)

[B21E5]: fort and harbour

coh. 1 Antiochensium; coh. coh. II Hispanorum, under I Antiochensium, reconstruction stone,

at north

end of
m, et

timber, I Cretum, coh. in period of Dacian fleet equitata, station

Domitianic, Ill Brittonum, wars, VII 20). garrison

123 by 137.50 ala Gallorum 1 sagittariorum coh.

coh.

milliaria and

coh. (GMs,

Breucorum;

Gallienus,

Family connections
economy of the

within

guild of craftsmen
AE (1998),

(collegium fabrum) of civil town: AE

(2001),

settlement:

1109.

51. 52. 53. 54.

21a).

Kurvingrad YUG: fortlet (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 117). Rtkovo YUG: fortlet (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 97). YUG [B21E5]: fort, 86 by 86 m; fortlet, 20 by 20 m (GMs, 21). Vajuga-Korbovo Bato^i ROM: possible fort on Danube left bank opposite Vajuga, 50 by 70 m (part) (GMs,
YUG: fort, c. 130 by 150 m (GMs, 22).

55. Milutinovac

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

211

56. Velika Kamenica YUG: fortlet (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 117). 57. Ljubicevac YUG: fortlet (TIRL34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 74).
58. Brza Palanka stone, Dolichenus 94 YUG Cretum; century timber and fort, (Egeta): second century, early by 106 m, shrine (GMs, 23). earth, A.D. second 119-, half stamps of first of A.D., century I Cretum; coh. coh. third 1

59. Slatina, Us?e YUG: fortlet (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 104). YUG (Clevora) [B21E5]: fort or fortlet; late Roman 60. Mihailovac
61. Mihailovac-Mora tower, timber, Prahovo late first Vagei century YUG: A.D.; burgus tower, on stone, left bank 15 by of Kamenicki 15 m with

fort (GMs, 24).

stream, ditch near (GMs, mouth; 25b). with double

62. Kusjak, Dusanovac

63. YUG harbour, Trajanic Danube fleet

YUG:

fortlet

(TIR L34

(op. cit. (n. 2)), 57).

stone, 25).

(Aquae) (a.d. 99), harbour:

I Cantabrorum; coh. timber and earth, fort, [B21E5]: Ill Campestris} also coh. coh. Cantabrorum, (GMs, XIII Limes P. Petrovic, (n. 17)), 295-8. (op. cit.

64. Radujevac
(GMs, I Cretum; 25a).

(Bordzej) YUG:

fortlet,

timber and earth,

500 m from Danube, near mouth,

Iv, 481; GMs,

20 by 30 m stamps of coh.
26).

65. Vr?v BUL (Dorticum): probable

fourth century, cuneus

fort on right bank of Timok,

Divitensium (B-L, 231;

equitum

66. Novo Selo BUL: possible fort (GMs, 27). 67. Florentin BUL (Florentiana): possible fort (B-L, 227; votive 68. Jasen BUL [B21E5]: possible fort, Diocletianic 69. Koshava BUL (AdMalum): possible harbour opposite 70. Vidin BUL (Bononia) [B21E5]: possible fort; fortress
I Cisipadensium, coh. stone, numerus fourth Dalmatarum; 481-2; GMs, Excavations (n. 17)), 863-4. 29). here and also at Ratiaria (No. stamps century, and records of equitum coh. cuneus

Iv, 481; GMs, 28a). bronzes (GMs (n. 22) 28). Kikinete island (Iv, 481). of IIII Flavia before a.d. 101?; fort,
ala I Claudia miscellanea, (B-L, XIV 230; Iv, cit. Fortensium

I Cretum,

Dalmatarum

73): A. Dimitrova-Milceva,

Limes

(op.

71. Vidin region interior fortifications BUL: (B-L, 231-40 with catalogue nos) Belogradchik (41); Tsar Petrovo (96); Gorni (5); Chichilisk Krepost (16); Gradets (39); Gamzovo Chongurvz Lorn (102);Makres (104); Oshane (106); Podgore (107); Repljana (109); Salash (no); Sinagovtsi (in); Struindol (113); Targovishte (114); Varbovo (115). BUL Between and Dunavci Vidin 72. (Novo): late fort?, sixth century (Iv, 482).
73. Archar BUL (Ratiaria) late Roman, 30). of [B21E6]: XIII fortress and harbour from mid-first century classis A.D.; fortress,

second half of first century,

Ulpia), 226; fortress, Iv, 482; GMs, Exacavations

IIII Flavia
Gemina;

(stamps) until end of Dacian

fourth century, praefectus Limes

wars;

civil town
Ratiarensis

(colonia
(B-L,

1976-1982,

J.

Atanassova-Georgieva,

XIII

(op.

cit.

(n.

17)),

437-40.
votive

Epitaph of soldier
to Somnus: AE

(?) from Sagalassus: G. Susini, Festschrift

1350.

J. Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6), 95-6; opposite Vidin, on island

(1993),

74. Desa
Castravita;

ROM
fort,

[B21F6]: possible
quadrangular,

fort on

left bank of Danube

statuette (GMs, 30a).

Dolichenus

75. Dobri Dol BUL: fort, 57 by 57 m (GMs, 31). 76. Orsoja BUL (Remetodia) [B21F6]: possible fort, visible
31).

remains

(B-L, 228; Iv, 482; GMs,

77. Lorn BUL (Almus) [B21F6]: fort near mouth

stablesianorum (B-L, 228; Iv, 482 and 543).

of river Lorn; fourth century, cuneus equitum

78. Dolno Linevo BUL [B21F6]: fort, visible remains (B-L, 261; ZG, 85). stone tower near Danube 79. Stanevo [Labets] BUL (Pomodiana):
Constantine (Iv, 543; ZG, 1).

bank,

Diocletian

Moesia

Inferior (Mi)
op. cit. (n. 23, by 1990); Iv = Ivanov, cit. op. (n. 23, Z = Zahariade,

Abbreviations:

B-L = Biernacka-Lubanska, = Zahariade and Gudea, op. cit. 1997); ZG = M. Zahariade op. cit. (n. 24, 1988); ZScM

(n. 23, 1997), in Petrovic,

number; catalogue op. cit. (n. 24, 1996).

212

J.

J. WILKES

i. Gorni
Cebrus Macedonicae

Tsibar
(B-L,

BUL
fourth 227;

(CebrumlCamistrum)
century, Iv, 482; ZG, cuneus 2). equitum

[B21F6]: possible
scutariorum,

fort on right bank of river

praefectus legionis quintae

(Tsibar);

2. Kozloduj
and Danube

BUL
channel,

(Regianum)
fourth-sixth

[B21F6]: square fort (Magura de Piatra) between Gherlo

century, finds indicating possible earlier fort or tower

lake
(Iv,

483; ZG, 3-4). 3. Harlets BUL

century century, A.D.?, cuneus ala

(Augustae)
Augusta;

[B22A5]: fort on left bank of river Ogosta,

late fort with (B-L, U-shaped 227; towers, Iv, 483 and 543-8; ZG,

245 by ?m, mid-first

fourth 5).

Diocletian-Constantine;

equitum

Dalmatarum

Stadt Auguste beim Dorf Das sp?tantike Kastell und die fr?hbyzantinische S. Maschov, Harletz, Nord-west Bulgarien, Limes, Studi di storia 5 (1994), 21-36. BUL (Montana) of the region: Mihailovgrad and interior fortifications 4. Mihailovgrad [B21F6]: fort (praesidium and castra on inscriptions) and settlement in upper Ogosta valley
controlling Claudia route mid-second to Petrohan Pass; coh. I Sugambrorum reconstruction, 236-7; ZG, 91). V. area. Velkov Votive and by of from century; third-century Romanorum civium (B-L, first early vexillations A.D., century I It?lica of legio and XI XI

numerus Claudia, L. Ogenova-Marinova Montana G. Aleksandrov, officials The of

the portorium 'Paeonian bulls'

1 (1987) et al., Montana and Apollo (Diana shrine). a corpus of for the site and 2, with inscriptions a.d. AE 1341. 157-161: (1996), seen at Rome the anniversary by Pausanias during

celebrations

A.D. 148 were

recording governor: the D.

in fact bison,
capture Knoepfler, AE of AE

as is recorded on an inscription
and bears 1327. organized in the (1999),

from Montana
previous year by

(AE (1987), 867)

the provincial

bison

Fourth-century
vas(cularius)',

silver
(1997),

ingots
a-b.

from Enieri:

'of(ficinator)

Maximus

f(aber)

a Sir(mis)

1313,

Sites (all BUL) with occupation prior to fourth century (ZG nos): Goliamo Gradishte, fort fort, coh. Gemina Dacorum (80); Smolianovtsi, burgus (81); Prevala, fort (82); Belimel, A.D. 241-244 fort Martinovo, (86); Diva Slatina, fort (87); (84); (83); Kopilovtsi, burgus fort (92); fort (90); Berkovitsa, fort (89); Bistrilitsa, hillfort Govezhda, (88); Lopushanska, Petrohan, fort? (93); Zamfirovo, (94); Portilovitsi, burgus (95); Lehcevo, fort (96). signal-tower
Sites (all BUL) with fourth-century and later occupation (B-L nos on pp. 231-40, 261-2):

Chiprovtsi Marchevo

(32); Goliamo (31): Gavril Genovo (29); Erden (30); Gaganitsa (17); Elovica (72); Dolno Orizovo (98); (53); Pomezhdin (44); Leskovets (35); Kamena Riksa (101);Marchevo (105); Ravna (108). (99); Damjanovo Draganitsa 5. Vratsa region interior fortifications BUL. Sites occupied prior to fourth century (ZG nos): fort? (97); Chiren, burgus} (98);Milni Kamak, fort at copper mine (99); Liliache, Gradeshnitsa,
fort near mines, coh. II Aurelia nova equitata (100); Gabare, fort? (101); Vratsata, fort (102);

Veselets, (104) (new reading of epitaph of praefectus (103); Chomakovtsi burgus at mines vehiculorum of a.d. 325-350, AE (1998), 1126); Markova Mogila, burgus} (105). Sites with late
occupation (B-L nos on pp. 261-2): Krachimir (103); Sirakovo (112).

6. Orjahovo BUL? (Aedabe): probable site of late fort (Iv, 483). 7. Leshkovets BUL (Variana) [B22A5]: early and late fort on Danube
channel, 265 by 265 'paces'; fourth century, cuneus equitum Dalmatarum,

bank at end of Masla

praefectus legionis

(B-L, 229; Iv, 483; ZG, 6). quintae Macedonicae 8. Ostrov BUL (Pedonian?) [B22B5]: possible fort site (Iv, 483; ZG, 7). 9. Dolni Vadin BUL (Valeriana) [B22B5]: fort (eroded), sixth century? (B-L, 226; Iv, 483 and 548; ZG, 8). 10. Bajkal BUL (Palatiolum = Oescus?): late construction near site of bridge of Constantine
(5 July a.d. 328): BUL ala Aur. Viet., Caes. 7.41.17; Epit. 8.41.13 (Iv, 484). 106 late ala Pansiana only), V late third century, Macedonicae

11. Staverci BUL? (Hunno): possible

12. Gigen first century, Maced?nica; (Oescus): I Flavia fortress, Gaetulorum

late fort (Iv, 484).

briefly after Augustus-A.D. A.D. 106?; praefectus XVI cit. (finds fortress, legionis (n. 17)),

V Maced?nica

fourth

century,

auxilium

Martensium, Limes

quintae

(B-L, 227; Iv, 484 and 548-54; ZG, 9).

and Augustan Oescus: G. occupation: Oescensia Castra Kabakcieva, I (2000). (op. 387-92; XVU, 487-94;

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

213

Trajanic Inscriptions:

colony:

T.

and

R. of

Ivanov, ILBulg

re-dating

(op.

I (1998). Oescus Ulpia 18 'advjersus cit. (n. 36)),

hostes

Get[tas'

to A.D.

211-212, AE (1999), 1326. Late first-century freedman legionary valet (lixa): AE (1996), 1336. 13. Pleven region interior fortifications BUL. Sites occupied prior to fourth century (ZG nos): fort? (106); Karaguj, fort (107). Site with late occupation Deventsi, (B-L, 238): Sadovets, Golemano Kale (79).
S. Uenze, Die sp?tantiken century Befestigungen cuneus von Sadovets (Bulgarien) (B-L, (1992).

14. Milkovica
I Hispanorum,

[Gaurene] BUL (Utum): fort on right bank of Utus

fourth equitum Constantinianorum

(Vit) river; first century ala

229; Iv, 484; ZG, 10).

15. Somovit BUL (Ad Lucenarium burgus): late fortified lighthouse (Iv, 484). Earlier dating of rock-face inscription of vexillarii of legio V (ILBulg (op. cit. (n. 36)), 134: late third century?): AE (2001), 1732. 16. Cherkovitsa BUL (Asamus) [B22B5]: eroded remains near mouth on right bank of Asamus (Osam) river (B-L, 228; Iv, 485; ZG, 11). 17. Bjala Voda BUL (Securisca, Curisca) [B22B5]: possibly two forts in same area; fourth
century cuneus equitum scutariorum (Iv, 485; ZG, 12).

18. Svishtov BUL

(Novae)
dated

[B22C5]: fortress on high ground overlooking

century-A.D. to Diocletian(?), site: L. Press and 69,1 with A.D. 69It?lica, later reconstructions

Danube,
(B-L,

365 by 486
perimeter on Iv, 486 225-43;

m, 17.57 ha, VIII Augusta east (Novae U) currently

mid-first

; additional

229-30;

and 556-74; ZG,

General

15).
of the T. Sarnowski, Antike Welt 21 (1990),

account

also A. Biernacki
Legionary

(ed.), Novae:
fortress: A.

Studies and Materials

Limes

I (1995).
XV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 271-6 (earliest

Dimitrova-Milceva,

ibid., 303-7 phase); T. Sarnowski, hospital: P. Dyczek, XVI, 199?204

secondto early third-century votives,

(principia); P. Donevski, XVI, 331-4 (defences). On the (excavations); XVII, 495-500 (Asclepius shrine with late
AE (1998), 1130 and 1137 and (1999), 1331-8); XIX,

The Episcopal Basilica inNovae: 25 (analysis of architecture). S. Parnicki-Pudjelko, Remains baths: A. Biernacki, Limes XVIII, (1995). Legionary 649-62 Archaeological on Minor based Asia (gymnasium design prototypes). Abstracts
Inscriptions: J. Kolendo and V. Bozilova, Inscriptions grecques et latines de Novae (M?sie

votives: Inf?rieure) (1997). Votive to Capitoline Triad in A.D. 227: AE (1997), 1330. Mithraic AE (1993), 1365; (1998), 1127; (2001), 1734. Brick stamps: AE (1993), 1368; (1994), 1334. Votives to Luna: AE (1995), 1335-36. Votive bull relief to Dolichenus: AE (2001), 1733. Instru menta: AE (1996), 1340. Epitaph of soldier from Clunia in Spain: AE (2001), 1735. Veteran from Carnuntum: AE (1993), 1366. Late Roman (c. A.D. 340-350) primipilares: AE (1995),
Deus Aeternus: 1328-30. statuettes Bronze cit. (n. 17)), of 469-76. AE to Roman (2000), 1267 and (1994), deities (50 examples): 1517. A. Dimitrova-Milceva, Limes XIII (op.

Supply of foodstuffs
and

based on evidence
ibid., 695-703. olive grain, salt fish oil was

from hospital:
are from

P. Dyczek,
studies and meat

Limes XVIII,
of

685-94,

E. Kienina, pottery: Danube and Crimea garrisons: the latter pork-lard replaced around

Both

comparative Asia Minor,

to lower supplies in both in but areas, and sheep rearing ala

oil;

common

at Chersonesus were but bred cattle Novae, locally BUL end of first century stone, 19. Belene (Dimum) fort, A.D.?, [B22C5]: Solensium second-third late fort with constructed towers, century; U-shaped

in Crimea; cattle much smaller.

240

by under

180 m, Constan

tine; portorium

stat(io) Dim(ensis)
Dimum

(B-L, 226; Iv, 485 and 554-6; ZG,

and Regio Dimensis, Limes, Studi

13).
di storia 5 (1994), 47-65.

D. Mitova-Dzonova,

20. Dolno Gradishte BUL (Quint o dimum): late fort, 150 by 150 m, on bank of Belene channel, opposite Berezina island (Iv, 485; ZG, 14). 21. [unlocated] BUL (Theodoropolis): (Iv, 485). possible late fort near Novae 22. Lovech (Melta/Sostra) and Gabrovo region interior fortifications BUL. Sites occupied prior to fourth century (ZG nos): Gorsko Kosovo, fort (115); Selishcheto, stone fortlet (116); stone fort (120); Gradishte, fortlet (118); Vrabsite, fortlet (119); Gradinitsa, fortlet Drianovo, fortlet (122); Zdravkovets, fortlet (123). Other sites with Roman occupation (121); Uzunkush, (B-L, nos on pp. 231-2, 261-2): Goliam Ostrets (33); Rusalka (78); Stolat (83). 23. [unlocated] BUL (Latarkion): possible late fort between Novae and latrus (Iv, 486).

214

J.

J. WILKES

24. Krivina
with

BUL

(Iatrus) [B22C5]: possible

with several phases S(yrorum), and n(umerus) (B-L, 227;

earlier fort on site of late fort of irregular plan

destroyed 574-81; ZG, c. 2.5 century, c. A.D. 295; 16). km south of Danube century on fourth cuneus

towers, U-shaped of Yantra, bank right scutariorum equitum

fourth-sixth

Iv, 486

G. v. Biilow et al., Jatt-us-Krivina. Bd. V Sp?tantike Befestigung (1995) (with original construction Siedlung an der unteren Donau
Limes XVIII (op. cit. fort). by L. Bartosiewicz Monument 195-9. earlier Food

und fr?hmittelalterliche date A.D. 314/316-324).

century Limes not XV, preceded 268-70;

structures of fourth-sixth (n. 17)), 663-72 (military on faunal B. Boettger, based remains: and economy and A. M. 43 (1991), 181-209. Choyke, ActArchHung in von Biilow and Milceva, of c. A.D. Wachtel 340-345:

op.

cit.

(n. 23,

1999),

of Greek numerals on five amphorae: AE (1999), 1340 a-e (in the range 43-56). 25. Nikiup region interior fortifications BUL. Sites with occupation prior to fourth century fort and settlement (125); Cherven, fort? (126); (ZG nos): Butovo (Emporium Piretensium), Biala, fort (127); Kostel, fort? (128); Dichin, burgus (129). 26. Pietrosani ROM: fort on Danube left bank, 160 by 80 m, stamps of legio 1 It?lica (ZG, 17). Graffiti
27. Batin BUL (Scaidava): early fort on plateau, stone wall, 300 by 100 m; late tower, 9.6 by

9.6 m

(Iv, 486 and 581-2; ZG, 18). IF (PLRE 786): AE (1999), 134. Brick stamps of 'Fl. Rumoridus, dux Moesiae near Pirgovo BUL (Trimammium) 28. Mechka [B22C5]: early fort beneath late rectangular fortification on isolated high ground surrounded by marshes, legio I It?lica (inscription); fourth
milites Constantini (B-L, near 228; Iv, 486; ZG, 19).

century

29.
location

[unlocated]
at Danube

BUL
km

(Mediolana):
510

late fort between

Pirgovo is now

Trimammium
by Conrad

and Appiaria
and Stanchev,

(Iv, 486). A
op. cit.

proposed

(n. 23).

30. Ruse BUL

town century, century); 229; annona 31. at mouth coh. late

(Sexaginta Prista)
of timber

[B22C5]: fort on high Danube

and earth, early coh. fort and naval II Flavia century

bank, north-west
base; fort, equitata stone,

of modern
late first (second-third (B-L,

Lorn, II Mattiacorum fort constructed 582-3; AE ZG,

(- c. a.d. 145), a.d. fourth 298/299, 20).

Brittonum cuneus

equitum

armigerorum

Iv, 487

and

Bronze weights
militaris; Ruse-Selishte

with

inlaid silver letters have been

of tower, late

linked with

Severan organization
century, stamps of legio

of
I

1529. (1994), remains BUL: burgus;

second-third

It?lica (ZG, 20a). 32. Shumen and Razgrad regions interior fortifications BUL. Sites with occupation prior to fourth century (ZG nos): Braknitsa, fort (130); Dralfa, fort? (131); Rizh, fort (134); Kotel, fort
(135). Sites with a fortified I. Dontcheva later occupation road settlement in Slokoska (B-L, nos on pp. 231-40 east cit. (n. of and 261-2): Madara on the (57); Vojvoda road to Nicopolis

(93)
Also ad Istrum: at Kovatchevac et al., op. Shoumen, 220-7. 14),

33. Marten BUL (TegralTigra) [B22D5]: fort with upstream observation of Danube as far as Ruse, triangular plan, 600 by 600 by 265 'paces', possible early fort (finds), stamps of legio I
It?lica; above century); fourth century, cuneus equitum secundarum armigerorum ala (B-L, I Gallorum 228-9; (B-L, 228; Iv, 487; ZG, 21).

34. Rjahovo

BUL

(Appiaria)
to

[B22D5]: fort on Danube

finds, nauclarii

bank east of modern

Atectorigiana ZG, 22). ly> 487;

town,

10-15 m

secondriver, fourth century

third-century tertii milites

(second-third

on [B22D4]: quadriburgium 35. Nova Cherna, formerly Turks-Smil BUL (Kynton=Quinto?) c. sixth late site of Thracian 90 by 90 m, possibly fort, settlement, Diocletianic?, replaced by (B-L, 228; Iv, 487 and 583-5). century (-Kynton of Procopius?) 36. Tutrakan BUL (Transmarisca) [B22D4]: late fort on Danube bank opposite mouth of river
now beneath modern town, second legionis ZG, century, undecimae of stamps Claudiae plan trapezoid legio XI Claudia; cohortis quintae unlocated opposite 200 by fourth 240 by 200 century by milites 300 m; coh. I Thracum praefectus Iv, 487 and I of Novenses, (B-L, under near 230;

Arges, Syriaca ripae 585-6;

pedaturae fortification

superioris constructed as a bridgehead

23). Daphne: somewhere Constantine the mouth Transmarisca

37. Daphne/Constantiana on the Danube left bank

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

215

the Arges. 38.

Fourth-century BUL:

garrison: fort fort (B-L,

Constantini or or 260;

Daphnenses at Danube at Danube

and

Ballistarii

Daphnenses

(TIR

L35 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 37).

Pozharevo possible possible finds road road ZG, settlement station 23c). bank bank, BUL: 39. Dunavets to third-century second(ZG, 23b). turf wall, 40 by 35 m,

40. Dolno Riahovo BUL: polygonal fortification, 170 by 240 by 145 by 163 m, 2 km east of at Danube bank (B-L, 260; ZG, 24). Nizhnje Oriahovski 41. Mal?k Preslavets BUL (NigrinianislCandidiana) [B22D4]: fort above steep Danube bank on left of Kadikioi stream, 400 by 400 'paces', possibly named from Nigrinus, first governor of
Moesia renamed Inferior; Candidiana, BUL: by 100 m, fort second-third with century, U-shaped bank legio coh. towers, near I Lusitanorum Diocletian-Constantine, Balta (B-L, overlooked 26). (early third late fort, century); fourth milites century east and west,

primi Moesiaci
42. finds, Garvan 100

(B-L, 228; Iv, 487-8

at Danube of stamps

and 586-7; ZG, 25).

marsh, 260; ZG, on early I It?lica

BUL: possible burgus east of Kiuchuk lake near Danube road (ZG, 43. Kiuchiuk-ghiol-kale 26d). 44. Garvan Isle BUL: probable fort or road settlement 60 by 30 m, 400 m from Danube (ZG,
26e).

45. Popina BUL: triangular fort north-west of Popina on edge of Malki Dunai channel, 300 by 330 by 94+ by 415 'paces', with early finds (B-L, 260; ZG, 27). 46. Oreshak BUL: fort east of Popina village on bank of Salo Danube arm, rectangular 200 by
260 'paces' late (B-L, 260; with ZG, 28).

47. Vetren
above

BUL
fort,

(Tegulicium)
deep ravines

[B22E4]: early
on three sides

(second-third
between Vetren

century)
stream

fort on promontory
and Danube and lake

south of Srebreno village, 200 by 130 by 80 by 58 m, stamps of legio XI Claudia; fourth century milites Moesiaci (B-L, 230; Iv, 488 and 587; ZG, 29). 48. Tataritsa BUL: possible fortlet or road settlement (ZG, 29f). coh. II Flavia Brittonum equitata; 49. Silistra BUL (Durostorum) [B22E4]: fort, Domitianic,
fortress, Trajanic (a.D. 102-), 400 by 390 m, XI Claudia; portorium station; fleet base; late

fortification at Danube bank; fourth century milites quarti Constantini, undecimae Claudiae (B-L, 229; Iv, 488 and 587-90; ZG, 30).
Location (op. 13-21. cit. of fortress, (n. 17)), 277-80; Roman portraiture public in the municipium, and private V. territory:

praefectus

legionis
XV

and cemetery: P. Donevski, street-network, baths: Limes Abstracts XIX, 64-65. I. Bachvarov, and Dacia Popova-Moroz

Limes

36

(1992),

BUL. Sites occupied prior to fourth 50. Dobric [Tolbuhin] region interior fortifications fort? (138); Hrabovo, fortified settlement century (ZG nos): Perchenlik, fort (136); Debrene, (139); Balgarevo, burgus} (140); Sirakovo, burgus} (141); Sredina, fort? (142); Vasilevo, fortified settlement (143); Plachidol, fortified settlement (144); Dolina, fort? (145); Kamen, fort? (146); fort? (147); Abrit (Zadalpa), road settlement with late defences Ograzhden, (148); Konten, fort? (149); Gaber, fort? (150); Trskva, burgus} (151). Sites with later occupation (B-L nos on pp. 231-40, 261-2): Aleksandria (2); Balik (3); Kapit?n Dimitrovo (45); Odarci (67); Onogur (68); Osenovo (69); Plachidol (70); Vojnikovo (92). Votive by freeman of Turbo: AE (1993),
1361. 51. Bugeac ROM: remains of late fort (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 5).

52. Dervent ROM [B22E4]: fort on north-west corner of Gogona hill, 120 by 120 m, Roman finds (ZG, 31). 53. Canlia ROM (Cimbriana) [B22E4]: rectangular fort, 200 by 100 m, at Danube bank near
Canlia stream, secondto third-century finds, stamps of legio XI Claudia; late fort, fourth

century milites Cimbriani (Z, 15; ZG, 32). 54. Izvoarele ROM (Sucidava) [B22E4]: fort, 100 by 100 m, on left side of Pirjoaia valley, coh. I Claudia Sugambrorum veterana stamps of legio XI Pont(ica), legio V Maced?nica,
equitata (second century); cuneus equitum stablesianorum (Z, 16; ZG, 33).

55. Satu Nou ROM: possible fort, if not civil settlement (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 5). 56. Oltina ROM (Altinum) [B22E4]: fort on Macuca hill 2.5 m north of village, 190 by 80 m, coh. II Gallorum (dipl. mil. a.d. 99); late fort, milites nauclarii Altinenses (Z, 17; ZG, 34).

2l6

J.

J. WILKES

57. Viile ROM: rectangular fort, 140 by 90 m, at Turnu Orman on hill south of Mirleanu; possible early fort; late fort (ZG, 35). 58. Dun?reni ROM (Sacidava) [B22E4]: fort, Trajanic, coh. 1Cilicum, coh. U Gallorum (early cuneus second century?), legio XI Claudia (post-A.D. 167?); late fort, vexillatio leg. U Herculia,
scutariorum equitum Construction (n. 17)), I.O.M. 787-98. on re-used one by blocks: military II vir of Tropaeum epitaphs, Traiani(?), Diurdanus the other Decebali by a priest to f.; two votives of eastern origin, of (Z, the 18; ZG, 36). late fort with re-used blocks in eastern technique, Limes XII (op. cit.

Inscriptions Dolichenus,

from coh. 1Cilicum}, AE (1998), 1138-44. 59. Rasova ROM (Flaviana) [B22E4]: fort 4 km south of village near Danube on steep bank of Baciu lake, late fort, milites nauclarii (Z, 19; ZG, 37; ZScM, 225). 60. Cochirleni ROM: possible fort (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 6). coh. Ill 61. Hinog ROM [B22F4]: fleet station 3 km south of Cernavoda, (Axiopolis) cohortium late fort, praefectus quinqu?, ripae legionis 11 Herculiae, Commagenorum};
pedaturae inferioris, milites superventores (Z, 20; ZG, 38).

62. Seimeni Mare ROM [B22F4]: possible early fort on plateau south of village overlooking Danube, inscriptions; tower, fourth century (ZG, 39). century, 105 by 63. Capidava ROM (Capidava) [B22F4]: fort and fleet station, second-third
coh. I Ubiorum 127 m, and of V Maced?nica towers, fourth century Trajan-A.D. I It?lica, vexillatio 143, destroyed coh. a.d. I Germanorum 248-250; late A.D. fort 143-before reconstructed cuneus 248, detachments with external Solensium;

Capidavensisl?quit?s

scutarii,

equitum

fortlet, 60 by 60 m, sixth century within earlier fort (Z, 21; ZG, 40; ZScM, 225-6). of A.D. 158-159, m. p. Ill from Axiopolis Milestone (No. 61), AE (1996), 1353; stele of praefectus cohortis from Aquae Statiellae, AE (1997), 1329; brick stamps: AE (1997), 1330, (2001), 1738. Objects with Christian symbols: Z. Covacef, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 813-26. 64. Topalu ROM [B22F4]: fort, 160 by 116 m, on high ground at left edge of Cechirgea valley on high rock overlooking Danube, second- to third-century inscriptions (ZG, 41). 65. Ghindaresti ROM: possible remains of fort (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 6). ROM 66. H?rsova century, ala U (Carsium) [B22E4]: fort, 140 by ? m, second-third ala IGallorum Flaviana; late fort, fourth century milites Scythici (Z, Hispanorum Aravacorum,
22; ZG, 42; ZScM, 226-7).

Brick

stamps: AE

(1998), 1145 (ala Flavia),

1146 (classis Flavia Moesica),

1147 (legio I

It?lica). century, 4.5 km south of 67. G?rlichiu ROM (Cius) [B22F4]: fort, 120 by 120 m, second-third in on I until moved to Nigrinianis coh. hill Hazarlic Lusitanorum, overlooking Danube, village
early between third century; late fort, 85 by 60 m, and cuneus equitum stablesianorum (Z, 23; ZG, 43).

68. Frecajei
Ostrov

ROM
and ROM:

(Beroe)
Peceneaga, site

[B22F4]: possible
finds

early

fort
late

located
fort, 64

to block
by 6). 30 m,

access
cuneus

to basin
equitum

inscriptions, op.

stablesianorum
69. Peceneaga

(Z, 24; ZG, 44).

of possible fort (Scorpan, fortresses A.D. cit. (n. 24),

70. Iglnja, Turcoaia

strategic Maced?nica position until

ROM

(Troesmis)

[B22F3]: Getic
106-167,

settlement
unexplored; detachment

and Thracian
early of fort and I It?lica

fortress
fortress, A.D. 167secundae

at
V ;

on Danube; of two remains A.D. 1 Pannoniorum ala 167, Herculiae, after a.d. cohortium

fleet station; late fortress, fourth century praefectus

ripae legionis Station 71. Carcaliu op. secundae quinqu?,

legionis secundae Herculi[an]ae;

pedaturae [superioris], milites

praefectus

Constantini

(Z, 25; ZG, 45).

of I lovia ROM: cit. fortification (n. 24), 6). 310, AE (2001), 1269-70. A.D. constructed 337-340 (IGL 238) but no remains recorded

(Scorpan,

72. M?cin
first-third fourth

ROM

(Arrubium)

[B22F3]:

fort on

rock
stamps

south-west
of legio 46).

of modern
V Maced?nica;

town,
late

late
fort,

1 Vespasiana ala Dardanorum, century, cuneus century catafractariorum equitum

(Z, 26; ZG,

73. Jijila ROM: site of two possible forts (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 6). 74. G?rv?n ROM [B22F3]: possible early fort on Bisericuta (Dinogetia)
secondto third-century finds, coh. II Mattiacorum (after a.d. 145), coh.

Danube
1 Cilicum,

island,
legio V

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

217

Maced?nica

-a.d.

167,

legio

I It?lica

A.D.

167-

; fleet

station;

late

fort

of

irregular

plan,

fourth

century milites Scythici (Z, 27; ZG, 47). 75. Barbosi ROM [B22F3]: fort on Danube
of

left bank, on Tirighina

timber Pius and or Marcus;

promontory

near mouth
century, legio Dv zzo m>

to fourth-century secondfortifications, Siret, stone wall reconstruction under Trajan, perimeter -a.d. V Maced?nica station; 167; fleet fourth-century 76. Luncavita ROM: fort on 30 m fort high Dealui

earth, coh.

second early II Mattiacorum, 48). 69/75 excavation m

(ZG, occupation Milanului promontory, located

second-third
77. op. Rachelu cit. (n. 24),

century
ROM: 6; ZScM,

(ZG, 49).
remains 228). of reported, quadriburgium by (Scorpan,

78. Isaccea ROM

Maced?nica a.d.

(Noviodunum)
I It?lica

[B22F3]: principal
A.D. 167; late fort,

base

of

classis loviae,

Flavia Moesica,
fourth century

106-167,

fourth-sixth

century,

praefectus
pedaturae

legionis
superioris, of

primae
milites

loviae,
primi under

praefectus
Constantini

legionis

primae

cohortium
228-9, tumular

quinqu?
necro

(Z, 28; ZG, AE

50; ZScM,

polis).
Station II Herculiana Constantine, V Maced?nica (2001), -a.d. 1270.

79. Orlovka
Isaccea Si)

MOL

(Aliobrix)
stamps of

[B22F3]: possible
legio

early fort on
167,

left side of Danube

replaced by Moesian

opposite
fleet (ZG,

(Novidunum),

80. Somova ROM: fortifications indicate possible fort (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 6). 81. Tulcea ROM (Aegyssus) [B22F3]: possible early fort on site of Getic fortress, early finds,
coh. ZG,52). tion a.d. II Flavia b 173-179) (ZG, Brittonum early third century; base of Moesian fleet, second-third century (Z, 29;

82. Ismail UKR: possible

early fort on left bank of Chilia Danube

53).

arm, legio I It?lica (inscrip

83. Nufaru ROM: possible remains of late fort located (ZScM, 229). ROM (Salsovia) [B23C3]: possible early fort on promontory 84. Mahmudia
arm of Danube, in front of Bestepe hill between river and Razelm lake, 150 by

above St George
120 m, firstto

late fort, vexillation of legio I lovia, vexillatio third-century finds, coh. IIII Gallorum}; Constantiani milites Salsoviensis, 30; ZG, (Z, (equitum) 54). quinti ROM site of 85. Murighiol (HalmyrislSalmoruslThalamonium) [B23C3]: Getic oppidum,
early Roman I It?lica and fort 2 km south of Danube under V Maced?nica, St George 182 Trajan?, arm, by 2.5 km 2.58 east ha, of 142 m, village, fleet base, constructed reconstructed by

under Probus/Aurelian;
ZScM, AE 229-30, Fragments (1997), Constantinian Limes XVII, milites 1318

late fort

(Thalamonium),
plaque

cuneus equitum Arcadum

of a.d.

(Z, 31; ZG,

55;

excavations). major of a Tetrarchic construction cf. Limes a-b; fort revealed, A. (with votive XV

501-6

(n. 17)), (op. cit. Peuce 9 (1984), Stefan, classicorum). by vicus (Z,

311-17.

in four other known 301-305, forts, Distinctive of Tetrarchic/ layout A. Suceveanu, General 297-310. history:

86.
century,

[unlocated]

(Gratiana)
primi

[B23C3]: late fort, possibly

32).

on St George

arm of Danube,

fourth

Gratianenses

late fleet station for shallow-draught 87. [unlocated] vessels, perhaps on (Plateypegiae): Caraorman island of delta (Z, 33). 88. Dunavatul de Jos? ROM (Ad Stoma) [B23C3]: possible early fort site at mouth of St George arm of Danube; trapezoidal late fort, 46 by 28.15 by 56 by 66 m, remains of harbour; finds third to sixth century (ZG, ^6; ZScM, 230-1).
89. Dunavatiil de Sus ROM: probable fort site (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 7).

Black Sea coast from Danube

delta (ZG, 64). fortifications

second to

90. [unlocated] (Portus Isiacorum): fleet base north of delta and Roman 91. Belgorod UKR (Tyras) [B23D2]: Hellenistic
mouth of Dniestr, legio V Maced?nica -a.d. 167, legio I It?lica

on right bank near

third century, coh. I

Hispanorum (ZG,63). N. A.
Dolukhanov,

veterana quingenaria, Son, Tyras

op. cit.

coh. I Cilicum, Times

stamps of v(exillatio) M(oesiae) by J. F. Hind

I(nferioris) and

in Roman
315-17.

(1993), reviewed

in Chapman

(n. 2),

2l8

J.

J. WILKES to to

Stele

of Bosporan

who

twice

escorted

embassies

the

emperor

(?Caracalla),

perhaps

lift restrictions imposed in A.D. 201 (ILS 423): AE (1997), 1331. UKR (Nikonia) [B23D2]: harbour and presumed fleet station (ZG, 62). 92. Roksolanskoye 93. Ochakov UKR (Odessus): harbour, fort, and possible fleet station (ZG, 61). 94. Parutino UKR (OlbialBorysthenes) [B23E2]: on right bank of Bug near Black Sea mouth;
secondIt?lica to a.d. third-century coh. 167-, changes fort in south of city, 60). S. D. stamps of legio V Maced?nica -A.D. 167, legio op. I VI Asturum and (ZG,

Landscape cit. (n. 2), 101-14.

settlement,

Kryshitskii

in Chapman

and

Dolukhanov,

Embassy to legate of Moesia and to the king of the Aorsi, possibly around time of Plautius Silvanus in first century A.D.: AE (1996), 1357. 95. Eupatoria UKR (Kerkinitis) [B23G3]: early fortifications used as fort? (ZG, 59). centre in first-third 96. Sevastopol UKR (Chersonesus Taurica) [B23G4]: major military
century, trapezoidal fort, 100 by 75 m; coh. Chersonesos, regional centre of classis cos. Flavia Moesica, legio V

Maced?nica
I Cilicum, J. C.

-A.D.
coh. Carter

167, legio I It?lica, legio XI Claudia,

II Lucensium, City,

v(exillatio) M(oesiae)
bf. Chora, statio Museum

I(nferioris),

coh.
(2003),

I Bracaraugustanorum, Crimean (ed.),

(ZG, 58). Environs and

reviewed by I.Haynes, JRA 17 (2004), 7I1~13 Roman fort and shrine of Jupiter Dolichenus: T. Sarnowski and O. J. Savelja, Balaklava: r?mische Milit?rstation und Heiligtum des Jupiter Dolichenus (2000) (cf. AE (1998), 1154-63;
(2000), century): Construction 1277-80). Limes R. Karasiewicz, at in military base phases XIX (n. 17)), Abstracts (op. cit. Sevastopol 43. (first to early third

Moesia

Inscriptions: Greek decree Inferior in a.d. 174, AE

construction text, AE

concerning T. Aurelius Calpurnius Apollonides, legate of and cf. 1275; 1359, 1350 (2000), (1999), (1996), fragments of
(1994), 1539; AE construction of schola principalium in a.d. 250 AE

Tetrarchic

by centurion
(1999), 1349;

of I It?lica,
celebration

'praep(ositus)
of Volcanalia,

vex(illationis)
(1998),

Chersoniss(itanae)',
1161, cf. (2000), 1281;

AE
votive

(1996), 1358 cf.

to Vulcan,

(i999)i 1348. 97. Ai-Todor

Yalta, second-

UKR
to

(Charax)

[B23H4]: fort on promontory

finds, cos. by walls statio centurion 550 by 380 m,

in southern Crimea,
vexillation of Ravenna

7 km west of
fleet, base of

third-century

Moesian
Aravacorum, Latin a.d.

fleet,
record

I It?lica, XI Claudia,
coh. of I Thracum, bf. construction 1332.

vex(illatio)

Moes(iae)

lnf(erioris),
commanding

coh.

II Hispanorum
the vexillation in

(ZG, 57). of XI Claudia

166: AE

(1997),

Dacia

north of the Danube

GD = Gudea,

(D)
op. cit. (n. 26, 1997) by catalogue number.

Abbreviations:

Lower Mure$ (Dacia Superior/Dacia (Marisus) and Theiss/Tisa Apulensis) 1. Bulci ROM [B21E3]: possible fort, stamps legio XIII Gemina, early second century
1).

(GD,

2. Aradul Nou ROM [B21D3]: possible fort, legionary stamps (GD, 2). 3. S?nnicolaul Mare ROM [B21C3]: possible fort (GD, 3). 4. Cenad ROM [B21C3]: possible fort, legionary stamps (GD, 4). (Partiscum) [B21C3]: possible fort, portorium station (GD, 5). 5. Szeged HUN to Tibiscum Viminacium Apulensis) (15) via Banat (Dacia Superior/Dacia 6. Dupljaja YUG [B21D5]: fort (GD, 7). 7. Grebenac YUG [B21D5]: two adjoining forts, no by 130 m, 60 by no m, Trajanic
8).

(GD,

8. V?r?dia
by coh. 172 m, Excavations:

ROM

(Arcidava})

[B21D4]: fort, timber and earth, a.d.

Romanorum XIX (op. cit. (GD, (n. 9). 17)), Abstracts

101/102; fort, stone, 154

67-68.

I Vindelicum E. Nemeth,

civium Limes

9. Vrsac YUG
Frontoniana wars-c. (GD,

[B21D4]: probable
10).

fort, early second [B21D4]:

century,

stamps of ala I Tungrorum triple ditches,

10. Surducul Mare

Dacian A.D.

ROM
118 (GD,

(Centum Putea)
11).

fort, timber and earth,

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

219 IIII Flavia,

11. a.d.

Berzovia 110-114

ROM (GD,

(Bersobis) 12).

[B21D4]:

fortress,

timber

and

earth,

410

by

490

m,

12. F?rliug ROM (Aizizis) [B21D4]: probable fort, no by 30 m, Trajanic? (GD, 13). Orsova (Dacia Superior/Dacia (Dierna) to Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa Apulensis). 13. Mehadia ROM (Praetorium) [B21E5]: fort, timber and earth; fort, stone, 116 by 142 m,
stamps c. a.d. of coh. Ill Delmatarum 15). et al., fort and milliaria the Roman D. Benea, Limes equitata Fort XIX civium Romanorum; and (n. its Civil Abstract late fort, repaired 275 (GD, M. Macrea of

Praetorium: vicus:

at Mehadia (op. cit.

Settlement 13;

Excavations

17)),

(1993). I. Lalescu,

ibid., Abstract 78 (lamps). ibid., Abstract 51; S. Regep-Vlascici, Stele of veteran of Legion XIII and decuri?n of colonia Sarmizegetusa: AE (1999), 1304. On the spa settlement Baile Herculane (AdMediam), D. Benea et al., Sargetia 27 (1997),
267-301.

14. Teregova
c. 100 by 125 m,

ROM

(Ad Pannonios)
century,

[B21E4]: fort, timber and earth, single ditch; fort, stone,

coh. VIII Raetorum (GD, 16).

mid-second

Fragment of sale contract (?) inscribed on brick: AE (1996), 1325. centre, fort, 15. Jupa ROM (Tibiscum) [B21E4]: major military
A.D. 310 101-106?; coh. m, stone, fortlet, I Vindelicorum Maurorum Gallienus (GD, coh. 89 by 107 m, civium milliaria Tibiscensium, 17). I Vindelicorum; Romanorum, numerus fort, coh. timber

timber
and

and
earth,

earth,

I sagittariorum

195 by milliaria

equitata, reconstruction

numerus under

Palmyrenorum

Tibiscensium;

D. Benea et al., Tibiscum (1994), also Apulum 32 (1995), 149-72 (historical outline). Inscriptions from principia: AE (1997), 1295-6 (third-century imperial votives, including one to Minerva by actarius); other votives: AE (1999), 1295-1303, including Liber Pater Maximini Severi official of station (1298), (1295-6), (1297), (1301), portico paved by portorium schola of members of numerus Palmyrensium Tibiscensium, third century (1302). Votive by decuri?n of colonia Sarmizegetusa from period before Tibiscum became a municipium: AE of brick stamps (IDR, op. cit. (n. 37), III/i, 252): AE (2000), (1995), 1304. New readings
1256-7); cit. stamps on Westerndorf samian: AE (2000), 1255, cf. (2001), 1720.

Local tempered wares

(n. 17)), Abstract statuettes of gods, persons,

in grey fabric, imitating fine ware

and Drobeta etc.: M. (Ms.50) Cringas, animals, Limes

forms: D. Miele,
for manufacture (op. cit. (n. XIX

Limes XIX
of 17)), Abstracts

(op.

63; Tibiscum

as centre

terracotta

21-22.

16. Z?voi ROM

336 m, colonia conquest

(Acmonia})
period,

[B21E4]: fortress at entrance

A.D. 106-107, m, garrison

to Transylvanian
unknown (I Minerva?)

Iron Gate,
(GD,

336 by
18).

evacuated

17. Sarmizegetusa
Dacica; D. Alicu a.d. and

ROM
102-106, A. Paki,

(Ulpia Traiana
546 by 415 Town-planning and Haynes, op.

Sarmizegetusa)
IIII Flavia and cit. (GD, Population

[B21E4]: fortress prior to Trajanic

18a). in Ulpia (on the Traiana Sarmizegetusa,

BAR
A. 1251).

int.

ser. 605

(1995). On

the Trajanic

forum
(n. 16),

and other major

89-103

public

buildings:
AE (2000),

Diaconescu

in Hanson

inscriptions,

Amphitheatre:

D. Alicu, Ulpia Traiana

forum of the and title from the of provincial

Sarmizegetusa:
residence priest of

Amfiteatrul

1 (1997).
(1998), 1085-1106. arae to sacerdos

from Inscriptions On the evolution

the procurator: AE from sacerdos provinciae

41 (2001), 99-103 (AE (2001), 1718). Votive (second century) Augusti: M. Szab?, ActArchHung (statera) in by guild of apple-growers (pomarensii): AE (2000), 1253; public weighing machine the charge of a municipal freedman: AE (1999), 1289; private money-changer: AE (1994), 1497. Monuments of leading families: AE (1993), 1344; (1998), 1087; (2001), 1719. Lead water pipes
of the Trajanic local colony: I. Piso et al., Acta from Mus. Nap. 37 (2000), Acta 223-9; Mus. non-figured 37 architectural

stelai: C. Ciongradi,
examples);

Acta Mus. Nap.

production

36 (1999), 152-62;
second century:

lamps: D. Alicu, AE (1994), 1498 (1,200

Nap. (2000), 99-140.

lamp

Brick stamps: AE
Sarmizegetus 1716. Greek (1997), 1280, Regia letters cf.

(1996), 1279-1324.
construction (Muncel): at the site do not indicate (2000), 1250; Latin graffito of Roman use on of pot Dacian AE wars, camp (2001), during but are simply masons' AE marks, language of pre-conquest AE 1717. (2001), period,

Western

perimeter

(Dacia Superior/Dacia

Apulensis)

220

J.

J. WILKES

18. Ve$el ROM

period, by 360 coh. m, U Flavia

(Micia)

[B21E4]: fort with multiple

ala

garrison,

timber and earth, conquest

sagittariorum; fort, coh. stone, 181 II Flavia

Commagenorum, c. a.d. constructed numerus from

Commagenorum, Votives and (op. new cit.

1Augusta Ituraeorum I Hispanorum ala 160?170, Maurorum Miciensium (GD, 19). I.O.M., Isis, and of Sol vicus, Mures (n. 17)), Invictus: I. A. AE Oltean

Campagonum,

evidence

of temples from aerial 69. barrier

(2001), and

photographs between XVU

1714-1715. V. Radeanu, west

Excavations Limes XIX

(n. 17)), Abstracts Remains linear of S. Dumitrescu, 50 m

rivers (op. cit.

and

Crisul

Rrepede,

of

Apuseni

mountains:

Limes

467-71.

19. Abrud ROM

c. 40 by (GD,

(Alburnus Maior)
20).

[B21F3]: fort, timber and earth,

in gold mining

region,

P. Dami?n archaeological
North-west

(ed.), Alburnus Maior, Monograph activities in the Rosia Montana mining

(Dacia coh. Porolissensis)

1 (2003), with a survey of the recent region (AE (2001), 1712-13). garrison,
110/114;

perimeter

20. Bologa ROM

152 m, by (a.d. (GD, 209 conquest m, 133); 21). early fort,

(Resculum)
century, double

[B21E3]: fort with multiple

1 Ulpia Brittonum coh. ditches, until A.D. 11 Hispanorum 122 by 213.5

earth and timber,

earth and 1 Aelia early timber

130 by
130

period, second stone with

coh. Cyrenaica, reconstructed m;

fort, Gaesatorum

third

century

von Bologa-Resculum N. Gudea, Das R?mergrenzkastell (1997). 21. Buciumi ROM and earth with double ditch, timber [B21F2]: fort,
conquest A.D. 114? period, ; fort, coh. stone, I Augusta 134 by Ituraeorum 167 m, early sagittariorum third century A.D. 109, coh. coh. (Caracalla),

125 by 160 m,
II Nervia II Nervia

early

Brittonum Brittonum

Pacensis milliaria (GD, 22). von Buciumi (1997). N. Gudea, Das R?mergrenzkastell 22. Rom?nasi ROM (Largiana) [B21F2]: fort, timber and earth, 125 by 153 m, Trajan,
VI Thracum}; coh. Hispanorum quingenaria, coh. Hispanorum (GD, equitata quingenaria von D. Tamba, Das R?mergrenzkastell fort, 23). Romanas-Largiana (1997). stone, 130 by 157 m, Hadrian/Antonine,

coh. I

23. Romita

ROM
and

(Certiae)
I. Bajusz, (b) outer

[B21F2]: fort, stone,

(GD, 24). Das R?mergrenzkastell

185 by 230 m,
von Romita-Certiae

coh. Il Britannica,
(1997).

coh. VI

coh. Thracum, A. Matei

I Batavorum

24. Moigrad

ROM

(Porolissum)
cordon stream),

[B21F2]:
in three earth earth wall wall

linear defences:
sections, (Ortelec earth wall

(a) forward

line of watch

and
stone inner

towers; signalling wall (Maguri?a-Ortelec cordon stone wall in several

(Cornistea-M?gurita), (c) uninterrupted in one 300 m (d) large

sections,

(Ferice-Citera),

simple earth wall

(Poiana-Ferice) stream (Citera-Ortelec

stream-Poguior); doubled near Brebi);

section, and small

in barrier wall, fortifications incorporated Citera hill, and Coasta Citerii (GD, 24a).
Moigrad-Pomet: V Lingonum 110-114), coh. Ulpia multi-garrison fort, coh. VI timber Thracum (a.d. 106-114), I Augusta Ituraeorum coh. Brittonum, coh.

towers
and

and burgi;
225 by

(e) larger forts on Pomet

295 m, coh. soon after conquest, Brittonum 230 by

hill,
coh. (a.d.

earth, (a.d.

106-114), (a.d.

I Ulpia fort, stone,

V Lingonum,

sagittariorum coh. VI

Thracum,

110-114); numerus

300 m,

Palmyrenorum,

occupied

until Aurelian (GD, 25). N. Gudea, Das R?mergrenzkastell

fort, Moigrad-Citera: numerus Palmyrenorum earth and timber, Porolissensium?.

von Moigrad-Pomet.
60 by 9^ m, 26). Trajanic; (GD,

Porolissum
fort,

I (1997).
stone, 66.65 by IQI m>

Citerii: fort conjoined with Citera, Moigrad-Coasta 187 by 161 by 190 m (GD, 26a).
N. Gudea, Porolissum. Ausschnitte aus dem

possible
einer

support camp of irregular plan,

dakisch-r?misch Grenzsiedlung

Leben

aus dem Nordwesten (1998). N. Gudea,

1274),

des Provinz Dakia Porolissensis, II: Das Zollgeb?ude

frontier customs

Schwarzmeer

Studien 6 (ed.W.

Schulter) (1996),

Porolissum
of the

(1996) (votives by vilici to Commodus:

on the north-west frontier

AE

a station

(portorium)

of Dacia.

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

221

Shrine of Jupiter Dolichenus: N. Gudea and D. Tamba, Porolissum Hl: ?ber ein Juppiter in der Municipium Dolichenus Heiligtum (2001), with votives (AE Septimium Porolissensium
(1996), 1706-7). excavations: by Antonine Limes XIX I Batusz, stone with cit. Limes c. 5,500 Abstracts XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 11 (Hadrianic Amphitheatre followed timber,

capacity).

Newly
exit: A. Matei,

identified linear barrier c. 50 km west of theMeses

(op. (n. 17)), 58-59.

line, controlling

Crasna valley

Northern perimeter (Dacia Porolissensis) 25. Tih?u ROM [B21F2]: fort at crossing of river Somes
138 m, *7). conquest period, a.d. 106-110; fort, stone, 129 by

(Samus), timber and earth, 128 by

144 m, coh. 1 Cannanefatium (GD,

Vexillation
On (1987-1988), pass, coh. earth the

of Legion XIII Gemina

defensive zone beyond

(c. a.d.
the Somes

118-119?): AE
see I.

(1994), 1484.
Acta Mus. Nap. 24-25

Ferenczi,

171-91

26. C??ei ROM

and

(Samum)

[B21F2]: fort on river Some?

(Samus), controlling
fort, stone,

route to L?pus
165 by A. 165 m, Isacu,

Il Britannica coh. milliaria; period, 1 Britannica reconstruction under Caracalla equitata; D. XIX Vicus excavations: Isac, Limes (n. 17)), Abstracts; (op. cit. units: D. Isac and F. Marcu, Limes XVU, ibid., Abstract 42; garrison timber, milliaria conquest

(GD, 28). fort granaries: 585-97. earth by

27. Ilisua ROM

conquest Trajanic, Tungrorum Fort

[B21G2]: fort south of Breaza pass to north,

Il Britannica} Frontoniana 29). D. a.d. A.D. 106/107?; 114and timber ; fort, stone, Limes

timber and earth, 120 by 135 m,

and 182 fort, 182 m, cit. 183 by 175 m, ala 1 Hadrianic,

coh. period, ala I Tungrorum Frontoniana and vicus

(GD, excavations:

Protase

C. Gaiu,

XVU

(op.

(n. 17)),

415-29.

28. Livezile ROM: fort near Bistri?a mouth of Racilor stream, timber and earth, 120 by 166 m, Trajan, brief occupation (GD, 30). 29. Orheiul Bistrijei ROM [B22B1]: fort on route to east Rodna pass, timber and earth, 130
by 203 m, 31) 190 m, conquest, early I Flavia coh. Ulpia stamps Hispanorum of coh. I Hispanorum milliaria equitata milliaria civium equitata; Romanorum, fort, stone, Antonine 144 by (GD,

Votive bone handle to I.O.M. Dolichenus by an optio of the garrison, found atMyszkow in the Ukraine 200 km east of the fort: AE (1998), 1113 (ILS 9171). Eastern perimeter (Dacia Superior/Dacia Apulensis) 30. Br?ncovenesti ROM [B22B2]: fort on right bank of Mures on route to Deda pass, timber
and earth, Trajanic; of fort, stone, 144 D. by 177 m, and ala numeri lllyricorum; Br?ncovenesti reconstruction in mid

third century
Excavations

(GD, 32).
1970-1987: Protase A. Zrinyi, (1994). Inscriptions:

AE
cit.

(1994), 1488. Remains of area defences,

(n. 17)), 473-6.

including watchtower

(25 by 17 m): M.

Pelica, Limes XVU

(op. stone,
140

31. C?lug?reni ROM [B22B2]: fort controlling Niraj 140 by 163 m, coh. 1Alpinorum equitata (GD, 33).
32. by S?r?jeni 146 m, 142? m, coh. ROM fort controlling [B22C2]: major 1 Alpinorum after a.d. 114 (GD, 34).

pass, timber and earth, Trajanic;

Bucin pass, timber and earth; stone,

33. Inl?ceni ROM

by early

[B22C2]: fort controlling

period, coh. Vlll

crossings of T?rnava
milliaria

river, timber and earth, 140

Romanorum until mid

conquest under

Raetorum

civium

second century;
reconstruction

fort, stone,
Caracalla,

144 by 146 m, end of Hadrian/early

stamps of coh. I Alpinorum},

Pius, coh. Uli Hispanorum;

partial reconstruction in mid

third century (GD, 35). 34. Odorheiul Secuiesc ROM [B22C2]: probable fort on major of second century, stamps of coh. I Ubiorum (GD, 36).
ROM: fort on S?npaul numerus of Maurorum stamps 35. route S... to Vlahi?a (GD, 37). pass, timber and

route from Dacia,

earth; stone, 133

second half
by 150 m,

Fort and vicus: C. Timoc, Apulum 37 (2000), 397-99 (AE (2000), 1259). 36. Olteni ROM [B22C2]: fort, timber and earth; stone, 95 by 142 m, Hadrianic, Baetasiorum (GD, 38).

coh. Uli

222

J.

J. WILKES

Between Oituz
37. Bre$cu

pass and Red Tower

defile

(Dacia Inferior)
Oituz pass, I Hispanorum, timber and coh. I

fort, multi-garrison, [B22D2]: (Angustia) controlling coh. stone, 172 m, fort, 141 179 m, earth, 132 Trajanic; by by reconstruction late partial (GD, 39). Bracaraugustanorurn; to south, Buz?u Mare ROM: fort controlling pass fort, 38. Borosneu Gallorum, 40). ala Palmyrenorum, stamps of coh. 1 Bracar august anor urn,

ROM

stone, coh.

130 by 198 m, ala Latobicorum? (GD,

Votive
Asturum). 39. Comal?u

to Hadrian:
ROM: fort

AE

(1999),

1286; brick
junction,

stamps,
near mouth

1287
of

(ala Flavia Gaetulorim,

P?r?ul Negru stream

ala

at major

road

at Olt,

stone, irregular plan, 70 by 70 by 40 by 50 by 20 m, stamps of coh. 1Hispanorum (GD, 41). route to south via Bran ROM 40. R?snov/Rosenau (Cumidava) [B22C3]: fort controlling
and earth pass, late Hadrianic/early timber, no by Antonine, timber and 114 m, (a.D. early Trajanic coh. VI nova Cumidavensium 101-106); (GD, of fort, 42). stone, 118 by 124 m,

41. Hoghiz
and Dacia numerus Votive A.

ROM
Superior,

[B22C3]: fort, multi-garrison,

earth, early conquest, of

at junction of routes between Dacia

stamps coh. legio Xlll Gemina; fort,

Inferior
stone,

165 by 220 m with

Palmyrenorum}, to Hadrian, et al.,

double wall,
votive A.D.

second half of second

(a.d. 177-180) AE

century,

stamps of ala I Asturum,

(GD, at 43).

Ill Gallorum

Ionita

i30-i32(?): Roman Prehistoric,

(2000), 1258. Settlement and Medieval

FeldioaralMarienburg,

North
Dacia

of Brasov (2004). 42. Cincsor/Kleinschenk

Superior (GD, and 44). Dacia

ROM
Inferior,

[B22B3]: fort on Olt valley road south of Cincu pass between

timber and earth?; fort, stone, stamps of coh. II Flavia

Bessorum

43. Feldioara ROM

early conquest (a.d.

[B22B3]: fort on Olt valley

101-102)?; fort, stone, 114 by

road south of Arpas pass,

137 m, coh. II Flavia

timber and earth,

(GD, 45).

Numidarum

44. Boi$a ROM (Caput Stenarum) [B22B3]: fort on Olt valley road at entrance to Red Tower defile, stone, 45 by 50 m, stamps of coh. 1Tyriorum sagittariorum, legio Xlll Gemina (GD, 46).
Wallachian plain and north of the Danube to Transylvania (Moesia A.D. Inferior a.d. 102-118)

45. Drajna
Carpathians,

de Sus ROM
passage

[B22D3]: Trajanic

fort controlling
102-118

Ogretin
op.

and Drajina
cit. (n. 26,

valleys,
1981),

sub
63-4).

(C?t?niciu,

in Northern Wallachia The Lower Moesian and T. Dvorski, M. Zahariade Army (Warsaw) 10 (AD 101-118) (1997) (based on brick and tile stamps); also T. Dvorski, Novensia (1998), 171-88 (AE (1998), 1112). fort on bank of Teleajen, ROM sub-Carpathians, [B22C3]: Trajanic 46. M?l?iesti
A.D. 47. 102-118 T?rgsor op. (C?t?niciu, ROM [B22C4]: cit. (n. 26, Trajanic 63 n. 69). 1981), in Prahova fort valley, 68). and this Bran line: pass C?t?niciu, (Dacia op. sub-Carpathians, Inferior) cit. (n. 26, a.d. 102-118

op. cit. (C?t?niciu, 'Limes Transalutanus' On the history

(n. 26, 1981), 63 n. between Danube and topography of

1997).

(Poiana) [B22C5]: fort and Danube harbour at south end of wall line, 48. Flamanda ROM timber and earth, 350 by 390 m (GD, 47). 49. Putineiu ROM [B22C5]: possible fort on line of wall, timber and earth, 53 by 53 m, ha 0.25 (GD, 48). 50. B?neasa ROM [B22C5]: (1) fort, timber and earth, on line of wall, 126 by 180 m (GD, 49); (2) fort c. 350 m behind line of wall, timber and earth, 43 by 63 m (GD, 59). 51. Rosiorii de Vede ROM [B22C4]: fort on line of wall, 50 by 51 m (GD, 51). 52. Valea Urluii ROM [B22C5]: fort on line of wall, timber and earth, 48 by 72 m (GD, 52). 53. Gresia ROM [B22B4]: fort on line of wall, earth and timber, 50 by 60 m (GD, 53). 54. Ghioca ROM [B22B4]: fort on line of wall, earth and timber, 75 by 102 m (GD, 54). 55. Urluieni ROM [B22B4]: (1) fort on line of wall, earth and timber, 105 by 123 m; fort, m. Hadrianic? stone, 105 by 123 (GD, 55); (2) fort 30 m from fort (1) on line of wall, earth and
timber,

56. F?lfani ROM [B22B4]: fort, timber and earth, 63 by 93 m (GD, 57). 57. S?pata de Jos ROM [B22B4]: (1) fort on line of wall, timber and earth, 90 by 125 m, Severan occupation, possible destruction in a.d. 242 (GD, 58); (2) fort on line of wall 35 m from

85 by

112 m,

two

phases,

early

third

century

(GD,

56).

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

223 in A.D.

fort

(1),

timber

and

earth,

35 by

46 m,

Severan

occupation,

possible

destruction

242

(GD, 59). 58. Albota

construction,

ROM
occupation

[B22B4]: fort on
until mid-third

line of wall,
century

timber and earth,

60).

56 by 81 m,

Severan

(GD,

59. Purc?reni ROM [B22B4]: fort on line of wall, timber and earth, 160 m by ? (GD, 61). 60. Campulung Muscel ROM: (1) fort (= Jidava) c. 20 km south of Bran pass, stone, 99 by (GD, 62); (2) fort c. 300 m south of fort (1), timber 132 m, Hadrianic, third-century destruction? and earth, 50 by 60 m (GD, 63).
Hoard Mus. Nap. of 36 scrap (1999), metal 189-96. c. a.d. 250, including helmets of eastern archers: L. Petculescu, Act.

61. Voinesti
U Commagenorum,

ROM:

fort 12 km from Campulung

Muscel

fort (2) on line of wall,

AE of Bran baths (2000),

stone?, coh.

(GD, 64). conquest early period Inferior: from Moesia brick stamps Trajanic originating at strategic location south 62. Ruc?r ROM fortlet [B22C3]: 11 from with 60 Flavia coh. m, Trajanic, Bessorum, stamps by

1264-5. timber and pass, at 200 m distance

earth, (GD,

40 65).

Olt
Olt

(Alutus) valley from Danube to Red Tower defile (Dacia Inferior) 63. Izlaz-Verdea ROM [B22B5]: possible harbour and military base on island near mouth
at start of road, fort, c. 120 by 325 m (GD, 66).

of

64. Izlaz-Racovi^a ROM: possible fort 4 km from previous fort (No. 63), Trajanic? (GD, 67). 65. Tia Mare ROM [B22B5]: possible fort on Olt road, stone, 30 by 30 m (GD, 68). on Olt road at river crossing, timber and 66. Sl?veni ROM [B22B4]: fort for multi-garrison
earth, 169 by 190 m, coh. Syrorum Commagenorum, numerus orum, Trajanic, 1 Brittonum; ala I Hispanorum, fort, 169 reconstruction stone, by ala 1 Claudia 190 m, under Severan Philip, miscellanea, (a.D. 205), destruction coh. ala 1 Flavia 1Hispan in mid-third

Malvensium,

century (GD, 69). (RomulalMalva) 67. Resca ROM [B22B4]: fort (1) (Biserica Veche), 100 by 100 m; fort (2) fort (3) (Delealul Morii), (Cetate), timber and earth, 182 by 216 m; fort, stone, Hadrianic;
Trajanic-mid-third-century destruction, coh. 1 Flavia Commagenorum, numerus Syrorum

Malvensium (GD, 70). On the history of the city: C. M. Tatulea, Romula-Malva (1994); also AE (1996), 1326 1327 (part of a letter to the legate inscribed on brick); (1998), 1083 (municipal organization), (on history of the city). 68. Enosesti ROM (Acidava) [B22B4]: fort on Olt road, timber and earth?, Trajanic, coh. I
Flavia Commagenorum; stone, 40 by 40 m, Hadrianic (GD, 71).

ROM (Rusidava) [B22B4]: possible fort on Olt road (GD, 72). 69. Momotesti Govorii ROM (Pons Aluti) [B22B4]: possible fort on Olt road, timber and earth, Ionestii 70. (GD, 73). conquest period, stamps of coh. Ill G(allorum) 71. Stolniceni ROM (Buridava) [B22B3]: fort on Olt road, 60 by 60 m, coh. 1Hispanorum
(a.d. 101-102), stamps of coh. 1 Brittonum 74). et al., coh. milliaria, Thraco-Dacica coh. 1Hispanorum 12 veterana, coh. II Flavia Bessorum, Dacian pedites singulares D. settlement: 70 m (GD, Berciu

(Bucharest) reconstructed

(1991), in second

104-14. with

72. S?mbotin ROM

period; stone, by

(Castra Traiana)
?, Hadrianic,

[B22B3]: fort on Olt

I Hispanorum,

road, timber and earth, conquest

century,

double wall (GD, 75). On garrison changes: AE (1995), 1305 (stamp of cohors Hispanorum). 73. Jiblea ROM: possible fort on Olt road (GD, 76). 74. R?d?cine?ti ROM [B22B3]: fort on Olt road at junction with side road, stone, 55 by 57m,
constructed A.D. 138 (inscription), numerus Syrorum sagittariorum numerus (GD, 77).

75. Bivolari ROM

buttressed perimeter

(Arutela)
wall (a.d.

[B22B3]: fort on Olt

138, three

road, stone, 61 by 61 m, with

Syrorum

internally

inscriptions),

sagittariorum,

destroyed by flood in a.d. 239 (GD, 78). 76. Perisani ROM: possible fort on Olt road (GD, 79). 77. Titesti ROM [B22B3]: fort on Olt road, stone, 57 by 48 m, with wall (GD, 80). perimeter

internally

buttressed

224

J.

J. WILKES

78. Cop?ceni
internally

ROM

(Praetorium
perimeter wall,

I) [B22B3]: fort on Olt

constructed a.d. 138

road,

stone,

c. 64 by 64 m, with
enlarged c. three

buttressed

(three

inscriptions),

years later (ILS 9180) (GD, 81). 79. Racovi^a ROM (Praetorium II): fort on Olt reconstructed early third century (GD, 82).
On these two Poenaru-Bordea, and others camps, XII Limes (op. cit. in the (n. 17)), area of 815-29.

road,

stone,
massif,

106 by 118 m, Hadrianic?,

C. N. Vl?descu and Ch.

the Cozia

80. C?ineni ROM (Pons Vetus}) [B22B3]: possible fort on Olt road, c. 150 by 150 m (GD, 83). 81. Raul Vadului ROM: probable fort on Olt road (GD, 84). From the Danube along the Jiu valley to the Vulcan pass (Dacia Inferior) 82. Listeava ROM: possible fort on Jiu road (GD, 85). ROM [B21F6]: possible fort on Jiu road (GD, 86). 83. C?ciul?testi 84. Castranova ROM: possible fort on Jiu road (GD, 87). 85. Mofleni ROM (Pelendava) [B21F5]: possible fort on Jiu road (GD, 88). 86. R?cari ROM [B21F5]: fort on Jiu road at junction of several roads, timber and earth,
conquest period; fort, stone, 142 by 173 m, Hadrianic-destruction a.d. 242-244, numerus

Maurorum (GD, 89). S(aldensium) 87. C?tunele ROM [B22E5]: fort on Jiu road, timber and earth, 114 by 156 m, Trajanic
90).

(GD,

88. Pinoasa ROM: fort on Jiu road, 120 by 150/170 m, conquest period (GD, 91). 89. Bumbesti ROM [B21F4]: fort on Jiu road, timber and earth, conquest period,
Cypria; stone, 87? by 167 m, with internally buttressed perimeter wall, construction

coh. Uli
a.d. 201,

coh. IAurelia
and earth,

Brittonum milliaria, repaired inmid-third century (GD, 92). 90. V?rtop ROM [B21F4]: fort on Jiu road south of Lainici pass 1 km from Bumbesti,
115 by 126 m, conquest period Porolissensis) (GD, 93).

timber (GD, 94). under

91. Ple?a ROM:

Inner perimeter colonia

fort on Jiu road, timber and earth, 156 by 234 m, brief occupation
cordon (Dacia Marcus

92. Cluj-Napoca
Hadrian,

ROM
under

(Napoca)

[B21F3]: Dacian
and

settlement,
of

later Roman municipium

of Dacia

Aurelius

residence

procurator

Porolissensis

(TIRL34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 83). Priest (flamen) of colony and priest of province with title coronatus, Severus Alexander or later: A. Szab?, ActArchHung 39 (1999), 355-61 (AE (1999), 1279); flamen, decuri?n, and
patron of colony: AE (2000), made 1241 (=C 6255); scriba coloniae: 1243. et al., Act. Mus.

Stamps of leg. V Mac:

Roman 37 (2000), pottery 141-99

AE
in local

(1993), 1327.
La T?ne tradition: V. Rusu-Bolindet Nap.

93. Gil?u
mouth Siliana

ROM

[B21F3]: fort on road west

fortlet, 114-); timber stone, and 138 by

of Cluj
earth; fort,

(Napoca)
timber ala

on river Somes
and 128 earth, civium Siliana by

(Samus) at
220 m, ala

of Capus stream; bis torquata (a.d.

213 m,

Antonine,

Romanorum,

in second half of third century (GD, 95). reconstruction von Gil?u (1997). D. Isac, Die Kohorten und Alenkastelle to Julia Mammaea: AE (1993), 1331. Early third-century Votive
decoration of athletes: Act. Mus. Nap. 37 (2000), 201-21. Lamps: AE

bronze
1704.

vessels with

(2001),

94. Sutoru ROM (Optatiana) [B21F3]: probable fort at intersection of major roads, between ala milliaria O(ptatensium), Capus and Almas valleys, stamps of n(umerus) M(aurorum) (GD, 96). (inscription) Garrisons and construction phasing: C. Hies et al., Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts
39

95. Gherla ROM

earth, ala

[B21F2]: fort on road from Cluj

fort, et stone, Limes 162 by

(Napoca)
169 cit. m,

to northern perimeter,
construction in a.d.

timber and
143, silver ala statue 11

II Pannoniorum;

Pannoniorum
History:

(GD, 97).
R. Ardevan al., XIX (op. (n. 17)), Abstracts 10;

depicting Suebic German orum: AE (1993), 1325.

Production of stamped

prisoners:
pottery:

Limes XVU,
V. Rusu-Bolindet,

879-83;

epitaph of eques of ala 11Pannoni

XVU (op. cit. (n. 17)), 777-805.

Limes

Inner perimeter

cordon

(Dacia Superior/Apulensis)

THE

ROMAN

DANUBE:

AN

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

SURVEY

225

96. Cristesti ROM

Julia (Apulum)

[B22B2]: probable
perimeter,

fort on left bank of Mures

ala I Bosporanorum (Gallorum

(Marisus) on road from Alba

et Bosporanorum) (GD,

to eastern

98). 97. Cigm?u ROM (Germisara) [B21F4]: probable fort in region of earlier fortresses, numerus (GD, 99). (pedites Britannici) singulariorum peditum Britannicianorum Five gold plaques and altars from baths: AE (1993), 1341-2. river controlling route to de Sus ROM [B21F4]: fort on bank of Apa-Orasului 98. Or?stioara
former by Dacian capital 183 m, Hadrianic, timber Sarmizegetusa: numerus Germanicianorum no and earth, (GD, of ala early 100). conquest period; fort, stone, 135

99. R?zboieni
to eastern

ROM

[B21F3]: fort on road along Mures

by 150 m, stamps and I Batavorum

(Marisus) from Alba Julia (Apulum)

(GD, 101).

perimeter, Mare

100. Sighisoara/Sch?ssburg
T?rnava (Grosskokel),

ROM:
timber

fort on road east of Alba Julia

earth, 133 by 180 m,

(Apulum) along river

(GD, 102).

late Hadrianic

Central fortress (Dacia Superior/Dacia Apulensis) 101. Alba Julia ROM (Apulum) [B21F3]: fortress on Mures
stream, timber Fortress: and earth, V. Moga, conquest period, Limes XVII (op. XIII cit. Gemina; (n. 17)), stone, 463-5.

(Marisus) at mouth
475 Bureau m (GD, by 475 of portorium:

of Ampoi
103). Act. Mus.

Nap.

35 (1998), 105-8 (T. Iulius Saturninus). Inscriptions: IDR (op. cit. (n. 37)) III/5 and III/6 (instrumenta); stamped bricks with names of soldiers in charge of production: Apulum 37 (2000), 351-67 (AE (2000), 1248). Stamps of
and ?quit?s singulares: Limes XII, 831-41.

pedites

Shrine of Liber Pater: A. Sch?fer and A. Diaconescu in H. Cancik and J. Rupke (eds), R?mische Reichsreligion und Provinciaireligion (1997), 211-14. Votives by soldiers of Legion XIII Gemina: S. Pribac, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 74-75; to Jupiter Fulgerator: Act. Mus. Nap. 36 (1999), 109-10; toMithras by slave (actor): AE (2001), 1708 (IDR III/5, 720). Central fortress (Dacia Porolissensis) 102. Turda ROM (Potaissa) [B21F3]: fortress at road junction facing Arie? plateau, stone, 410
by 485 m, construction in a.d. 167, V Maced?nica, ex(ercitus) D(aciae) P(orolissensis) (GD, 104).

M. Barbulescu,
Baths: Severan 1286. Deposits of Limes votives

Das Legionslager
(op. from cit. fortress: (n.

von Potaissa
17)), 431-41. Limes XIX, Cos: A.

(Turda)

(1997).
12; votive to Saturnus: AE (1995),

XVU

Abstracts

amphorae,

many

from

Carinas,

Limes

XIX,

Abstracts

19-20.

University

College

London

I Wolfson

College,

Oxford